UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, D.C. 20549

 

FORM 10-K

 

x

ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

FOR THE FISCAL YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 29, 2015

OR

o

TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

Commission file number: 001-36749

 

THE HABIT RESTAURANTS, INC.

(Exact Name of Registrant as Specified in Its Charter)

 

 

Delaware

 

36-4791171

(State or Other Jurisdiction of

Incorporation or Organization)

 

(I.R.S. Employer

Identification No.)

 

17320 Red Hill Avenue, Suite 140, Irvine, CA 92614

(Address of Principal Executive Offices and Zip Code)

(949) 851-8881

(Registrant’s Telephone Number, Including Area Code)

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

 

Title of each class

 

Name of each exchange on which registered

Class A Common Stock, $0.01 Par Value

 

Nasdaq Global Market

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:

None

(Title of Each Class)

 

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.    Yes   o     No   x

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Exchange Act.    Yes   o     No   x

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant: (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.    Yes   x     No   o

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files).    Yes   x     No   o

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of registrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K.   o

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of “large accelerated filer”, “accelerated filer” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):

 

Large accelerated filer

 

¨

  

Accelerated filer

 

¨

 

 

 

 

Non-accelerated filer

 

x   (Do not check if a smaller reporting company)

  

Smaller reporting company

 

¨

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Act).    Yes   o     No   x

As of June 30, 2015, the last business day of the Registrant’s most recently completed second fiscal quarter, the aggregate market value of the registrant’s common stock held by non-affiliates was approximately $360 million.

As of February 29, 2016, there were 14,138,183 shares of the Registrant’s Class A Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share, outstanding and 11,863,053 shares of the Registrant’s Class B Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share, outstanding.

DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE

Part III Portions of the registrant’s Proxy Statement relating to the 2016 Annual Meeting of Shareholders.

 

 

 

 


 

THE HABIT RESTAURANTS, INC.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

 

 

Page

Cautionary Note Regarding Forward-Looking Statements

 

i

PART I

ITEM 1.

 

Business

 

1

ITEM 1A.

 

Risk Factors

 

12

ITEM 1B.

 

Unresolved Staff Comments

 

33

ITEM 2.

 

Properties

 

34

ITEM 3.

 

Legal Proceedings

 

34

ITEM 4.

 

Mine Safety Disclosures

 

34

PART II

ITEM 5.

 

Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities

 

35

ITEM 6.

 

Selected Financial Data

 

37

ITEM 7.

 

Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations

 

42

ITEM 7A.

 

Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk

 

61

ITEM 8.

 

Financial Statements and Supplementary Data

 

61

ITEM 9.

 

Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure

 

61

ITEM 9A.

 

Controls and Procedures

 

61

ITEM 9B.

 

Other Information

 

62

PART III

ITEM 10.

 

Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance

 

63

ITEM 11.

 

Executive Compensation

 

65

ITEM 12.

 

Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters

 

65

ITEM 13.

 

Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence

 

65

ITEM 14.

 

Principal Accounting Fees and Services

 

65

PART IV

ITEM 15.

 

Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedules

 

66

SIGNATURES

 

67

EXHIBITS

 

 

 

68

 

 

 


 

CAUTIONARY NOTE REGARDING FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

This annual report on Form 10-K (the “Annual Report”) contains forward-looking statements within the meaning of the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. All statements contained in this Annual Report other than statements of historical fact, including statements regarding our future results of operations and financial position, our business strategy and plans, and our objectives for future operations, are forward-looking statements. The words “believe,” “may,” “will,” “estimate,” “continue,” “anticipate,” “intend,” “expect,” and similar expressions are intended to identify forward-looking statements. We have based these forward-looking statements largely on our current expectations and projections about future events and trends that we believe may affect our financial condition, results of operations, business strategy, short-term and long-term business operations and objectives, and financial needs. These forward-looking statements are subject to a number of risks, uncertainties, and assumptions, including those described in Part I, Item 1A, “Risk Factors” in this Annual Report. Moreover, we operate in a very competitive and rapidly changing environment. New risks emerge from time to time. It is not possible for our management to predict all risks, nor can we assess the impact of all factors on our business or the extent to which any factor, or combination of factors, may cause actual results to differ materially from those contained in any forward-looking statements we may make. In light of these risks, uncertainties and assumptions, the future events and trends discussed in this Annual Report may not occur and actual results could differ materially and adversely from those anticipated or implied in the forward-looking statements.

We undertake no obligation to revise or publicly release the results of any revision to these forward-looking statements, except as required by law. Given these risks and uncertainties, readers are cautioned not to place undue reliance on such forward-looking statements.

 

 

 


 

PART I

The following discussion should be read in conjunction with our audited consolidated financial statements and accompanying notes thereto included elsewhere in this Annual Report. The following discussion includes certain forward-looking statements. For a discussion of important factors, including the continuing development of our business and other factors which could cause actual results to differ materially from the results referred to in the historical information and the forward-looking statements presented herein, see “Item 1A, Risk Factors” and “Cautionary Note Regarding Forward-Looking Statements” contained in this Annual Report.

We operate on a 52- or 53-week fiscal year ending on the last Tuesday of each calendar year for financial reporting purposes. Each quarterly period has 13 weeks, except for a 53-week year when the fourth quarter has 14 weeks. A 53-week year occurs every six or seven years. The 2013 fiscal year contained 53 weeks, while all other years presented in this 10-K contain 52 weeks. Fiscal years 2011, 2012, 2013, 2014 and 2015 ended on December 27, 2011, December 25, 2012, December 31, 2013, December 30, 2014 and December 29, 2015 respectively.

Unless the context requires otherwise, references to ‘‘The Habit Burger Grill,’’ ‘‘The Habit,’’ the ‘‘Company,’’ ‘‘we,’’ ‘‘our’’ or ‘‘us’’ refer collectively to The Habit Restaurants, Inc. and its consolidated subsidiaries. References to “per customer spend” refer to total restaurant revenue divided by the number of entrées sold.

ITEM 1.

Business

The Habit Burger Grill is a high-growth, fast casual restaurant concept that specializes in preparing fresh, made-to-order char-grilled burgers and sandwiches featuring USDA choice tri-tip steak, grilled chicken and sushi-grade albacore tuna cooked over an open flame. In addition, we feature freshly prepared salads and an appealing selection of sides, shakes and malts. The char-grilled preparation of our fresh burgers, topped with caramelized onions and fresh produce, has generated tremendous consumer response, resulting in our burger being named the “best tasting burger in America” in July 2014 in a comprehensive survey conducted by one of America’s leading consumer magazines.

We believe our restaurant concept delivers a highly differentiated customer experience by combining the quality and hospitality that customers commonly associate with our full service and fast casual restaurant competitors with the convenience and value customers generally expect from traditional fast food restaurants. Four pillars form the foundation of our brand:

 

Quality . At the core of our differentiated model is a company-wide commitment to quality, beginning with our food.

 

Environment . Our restaurants are enhanced with abundant natural light, hardwood, polished stone countertops and a spacious dining area featuring soft vinyl booths, high-top tables and community table seating. Our open kitchen showcases our made-to-order preparation and exemplifies our commitment to freshness.

 

Hospitality . We seek to exceed our customers’ expectations for service and believe our ability to consistently deliver genuine hospitality begins with our employees.

 

Value. Our combination of high-quality food, welcoming environment and genuine hospitality, all delivered at a low price, strengthens the value proposition for our customers. For instance, the starting price for our original Charburger with cheese is $3.75, which is below similar items on the menus of most competing fast casual restaurants.

The first Habit Burger Grill opened in Santa Barbara, California in 1969. Our restaurant concept has been, and continues to be, built around a distinctive and diverse menu, headlined by fresh, char-grilled burgers and sandwiches made-to-order over an open flame and topped with fresh ingredients. Our Chief Executive Officer, Russell W. Bendel, joined The Habit in 2008, and since then we have grown our brand on a disciplined basis. Our highly experienced management team has created and refined our infrastructure to deliver replicable restaurant-level systems, processes and training procedures that can deliver a high-quality experience that is designed to consistently exceed our customers’ expectations.

 

 

 


 

On November 25, 2014, we completed our initial public offering (the “IPO”) of 5,750,000 shares of Class A common stock at a price to the public of $18.00 per share, raising net proceeds of $96.3 million after underwriting discounts and commissions but before expenses.

On April 15, 2015, we completed a follow-on offering of 5,750,000 shares of Class A common stock at a price to the public of $30.96 per share (the “April 2015 Offering”). All of these shares were offered by the selling stockholders. We did not receive any proceeds from the offering.

Performance Overview

Our disciplined growth strategy has enabled strong growth across all of our key performance metrics, including the number of new restaurant openings, comparable restaurant sales, average unit volumes (“AUVs”), revenue, net income and Adjusted EBITDA.

 

The Habit has grown from 26 locations across three markets in California as of December 31, 2009 to 142 locations across 15 markets in nine states as of December 29, 2015 and we had a compound annual growth rate of our units from 2009 to 2015 of 32.7%;

 

Our restaurants have generated 48 consecutive fiscal quarters of positive comparable restaurant sales growth, due primarily to increases in customer traffic;

 

We have grown our company-operated restaurant AUVs from approximately $1.2 million in fiscal year 2009 to approximately $1.9 million for the fiscal year 2015, representing an increase of 53.6%; and

 

From fiscal year 2009 to fiscal year 2015, our revenue increased from $28.1 million to $230.6 million, net income increased from $0.1 million to $8.9 million and Adjusted EBITDA increased from $1.9 million to $28.4 million.

For the definition and reconciliation of Adjusted EBITDA, a non-GAAP term, to net income, see the section entitled “Item 6, Selected Financial Data.’’ Management has determined that we have multiple reporting units that have similar economic characteristics such as the nature and services they provide, the production process, the type of customer served, the method of how services are provided, and the units are all in the same regulatory environment.  Due to these similar attributes, the Company meets the criteria that allows aggregation of components into one reporting unit for analysis. Our chief operating decision maker (“CODM”) is our Chief Executive Officer, who reviews financial performance and allocates resources at a consolidated level on a recurring basis.

Our Competitive Strengths—“The Habit Difference”

Quality . Quality is a key ingredient in everything we do and our commitment to quality starts with our food. The Habit offers a diverse menu featuring a distinctive char-grilled preparation technique to deliver an appealing variety of burgers, chicken, tuna and steak featured in our sandwiches and salads, which are made-to-order using fresh ingredients. Chargrilling is part of what gives every entrée at the Habit bold flavors and we believe “it’s not the same, without the flame!”

It is our mission to become everyone’s favorite Habit, one burger at a time. We believe that every burger should be made-to-order, char-grilled over an open flame, topped with your choice of lettuce, ripe tomatoes, caramelized onions and melted cheese, wrapped neatly in paper and served alongside hot, crispy fries. Our burger selection ranges from our award-winning original Charburger including your choice of mayonnaise, pickles, ripe tomato, lettuce and caramelized onions served on a toasted bun, to our Santa Barbara style Charburger including all the fixings of the original Charburger plus cheese and avocado served on grilled sourdough. Burgers accounted for approximately 62% of our entrée revenue for the fiscal year ended December 29, 2015. Our sandwich selection offers a variety of choices, featuring sushi-grade tuna, fresh chicken and USDA choice steak and we also offer a variety of salad options, which are key to further diversifying our menu.

Environment. We invest in our restaurant design to deliver a warm and inviting atmosphere enhanced with abundant natural light, polished stone and exposed hardwood accents. Our average restaurant size is between 2,000 and 2,800 square feet and features booth, high-top and community table seating, along with outdoor patios in most of our

 

2


 

restaurant locations. Our open kitchen showcases our made-to-order preparation and exemplifies our commitment to freshness. We believe the attractive design of our restaurants and our commitment to deli vering superior service makes us a desirable destination at any time of day, which we believe contributed to a balanced day part mix of 51% lunch and 49% dinner for the fiscal year ended December 29, 2015.

Hospitality. We hire and train individuals who share our passion for food and deliver friendly, attentive service by engaging customers the moment they enter our restaurants and maintaining this level of service throughout their visit. We believe our ability to deliver high-quality service is a function of our relationship with our employees, and we therefore focus on fostering an atmosphere of teamwork and support with a clear path toward promotion within the company. We have developed a proprietary matrix system for professional development of the entire team, and we believe that by offering our employees great opportunities for ongoing professional development, they in turn remain committed to providing our customers with an experience that exceeds expectations.

Value. We have developed a formula for customer value by delivering high-quality food, a welcoming environment and genuine hospitality, all at an attractive price point. We believe The Habit’s formula brings a highly differentiated experience to the fast casual restaurant segment by combining the quality, convenience and hospitality commonly associated with our casual dining and fast casual competitors at a price point that is below the low end of the average range of the fast casual segment. The price for our char-grilled, made-to-order Charburger combination meal with fries and a regular drink starts at $7.00, which provides our customers with a meal that is priced below comparable menu options at many competing fast casual restaurant alternatives.

Highly Productive Restaurants

For the 52 weeks ended December 29, 2015, our restaurants that had been open for 12 months or more had an AUV of approximately $1.9 million, restaurant profit margins greater than 21% and generated cash-on-cash returns in excess of 40%.

Our restaurant model is designed to generate high sales volumes, strong restaurant-level financial results and high cash-on-cash returns. Restaurant-level financial results are typically defined as restaurant contribution which consists of revenue less food and paper costs, labor and related expenses, occupancy and other operating expenses. This profit is normally measured as a percentage of restaurant revenue.

Profit margins are typically defined as profit divided by revenue. Strong profit margins are generally considered 20% or higher. Cash-on-cash returns are typically defined as the ratio of annual restaurant contribution divided by the total amount of capital expenditures, net of tenant improvement allowances for a new restaurant, expressed as a percentage. High cash-on-cash returns are generally considered 30% or higher. We believe our ability to generate AUVs of approximately $1.9 million for the fiscal year ended December 29, 2015 at our relatively low average per customer spend amount is indicative of our ability to generate traffic and deliver superior restaurant-level execution. Our ability to generate traffic, with an average weekly customer count of 4,598 customers per restaurant location, serves as a benefit to adjacent retail businesses and therefore makes The Habit a desirable tenant for landlords and developers, who seek to find tenants that increase traffic in their retail developments.

Our menu variety and quality offerings contribute to the productivity of our restaurants and positions The Habit as an attractive destination for a range of occasions, including a convenient lunch option, an after-school hangout for students, a social venue for seniors or an affordable restaurant for families. We believe our ability to drive traffic across both the lunch and dinner day parts allowed us to deliver an attractive per annum sales per leasable square foot of $847 for the fiscal year ended December 29, 2015.

Broad Customer Appeal

Based on an external research report and a third-party customer satisfaction survey, our customer base is well-balanced with 55% male customers and 45% female customers. We believe our female customers represent a highly desirable customer base with strong influence on a family’s mealtime decision-making process, making them strong brand advocates who appreciate the quality and diversity of our menu offerings. Our customer base extends across age and socioeconomic groups, enabling us to successfully operate restaurants within a variety of communities of

 

3


 

varying sizes, ethnic diversity and income ranges. Over 60% of our customer base is in the age range of 25 to 54. Families with children under the age of 18 represent a significant segment of this customer base. We believe our diversified customer base and menu variety contributed to our balanced day part mix of 5 1 % l unch and 4 9 % dinner for the fiscal year ended December 29, 2015, which in turn contributed to our strong AUVs.

Site Development and Expansion

Site Selection Process

We consider the location of a restaurant to be a critical variable in its long-term success and as such, we devote significant effort to the investigation and evaluation of potential locations. We have developed a targeted site acquisition and qualification process that incorporates our management’s experience as well as extensive data collection, analysis and interpretation. Our restaurant development efforts are led by our highly experienced senior management team and our in-house real estate team. Collectively, they have extensive experience identifying and qualifying suitable restaurant locations with restaurant concepts such as The Cheesecake Factory, Pei Wei Asian Diner, Panda Express, Baja Fresh Mexican Grill, BJ’s Restaurants, Carino’s Italian Restaurants, Mimi’s Café and Rubio’s Fresh Mexican Grill.

Our site selection process includes extensive data collection, strategic mapping and competitive analysis and we proactively seek new restaurant locations based on specific criteria, such as demographic characteristics, daytime population and residential density thresholds and traffic patterns, along with the potential visibility of, and accessibility to, the restaurant. Our restaurant concept works in a range of location types due to the flexibility of our restaurant design, the balanced sales mix across day parts and guest demographics. Most of our restaurants are located in grocery anchored strip centers, power centers anchored by big box regional retailers and free-standing locations. To assist in our analysis of a potential restaurant location, we focus on locating near traffic generators, such as office buildings, hospitals, movie theaters, recreational parks, high schools and colleges, as well as preferred co-tenants with similar customer demographics to The Habit. While we typically target end-cap locations, we have the flexibility to operate inline, free-standing and drive-thru locations. We believe there is an opportunity to open more drive-thru locations going forward, which require increased investment costs but generate higher AUVs and result in higher return on investment. Our ability to succeed in various trade area and real estate types has provided us with flexibility in our market development strategy and has lowered operating risk when selecting new restaurant locations.

Restaurant Design

After securing a restaurant site, we commence our restaurant buildout. Our average restaurant size is between 2,000 and 2,800 square feet and features a comfortable dining room offering booth, high-top and community table seating, along with outdoor patios. Each of our restaurants has a customized layout to optimize the available space with consistent design cues that contribute to our customers’ experiences. The dining area of our typical restaurant can seat approximately 30 to 50 people, and if the location has a patio, the patio will accommodate approximately 25 to 35 additional people.

Our non-drive-through prototype new restaurant model targets an average investment of approximately $785,000, net of tenant allowance. We believe our investment in the construction of our restaurant location enables us to provide a differentiated experience for customers due to our focus on the finer details of our restaurant design, which generates broad customer appeal. Our restaurants provide a warm and welcoming atmosphere enhanced with abundant natural light, exposed hardwood accents, polished stone countertops, active California lifestyle watercolor artwork and generally provide ample indoor and patio seating space. The entrance of each of our restaurants is designed to include easy to read menu boards and comfortable waiting benches for to-go orders. Each of our restaurants also includes a designated area for customers to serve their own drink, access the pepper bar or pick one of our six flavorful sauces. We believe the atmosphere of our restaurants creates an inviting environment where friends and family can gather throughout the day, encourages repeat visits, inspires brand advocacy and drives increased sales.

 

4


 

The development and construction of our new sites is the responsibility of our real estate and development team. Our Chief Development Officer oversees each step of the development process that prepares a new restaurant for turnover to operations.

Restaurant Management and Operations

Service

We seek to deliver an experience and atmosphere at The Habit that our customers want to share with family and friends. Our focus on superior restaurant-level execution to enhance our customers’ experiences is instilled within every one of our employees. We make an effort to hire team members who share our passion for food, exhibit a consistently positive attitude and high degree of integrity, approach their jobs with a team mentality and who will operate our restaurants in a way that is consistent with our high standards. We believe that we attract genuine, friendly employees at The Habit, and then reinforce and reward such employees’ dedication to hospitality which helps us to consistently provide high levels of service to our customers and differentiate our dining experience from that of our competitors.

Our team members are empowered to improve the experience of our customers and directly address any customer concerns, which we believe contributes to the success of our business. We encourage our team members to take responsibility for our dining room environment and personally visit tables to ensure our customers’ satisfaction. Our cashiers are extensively trained on the menu items and offer customers thoughtful suggestions to enhance their ordering process. The pepper bar and beverage stations are continuously monitored for cleanliness and an ample supply of products.

A meaningful portion of our customers also visit The Habit for on-the-go meals, where speed and efficiency are of utmost importance. We offer mobile and online ordering supported by a dedicated call center to enhance the ordering experience. We are also using tablets in selected restaurants to expedite drive-thru ordering and are also using the tablets for in-store use in selected locations to facilitate faster customer ordering during peak hours. We value our customers’ time and target an average cook time of five to seven minutes from order to delivery, allowing our teams to properly execute the made-to-order preparation of our fresh ingredients and still cater to the busy schedules of our customers.

In order to maintain our high level of customer service, we have implemented a Customer Service Evaluation system. We measure team performance using specific metrics, including positive attitude and engagement with our customers. All captured data can be analyzed by category or broad measures, including region or district, and the results are reviewed by our corporate and restaurant-level management on a monthly basis and comprise a meaningful portion of each restaurant location’s quarterly bonus plan.

 

 

5


 

Operations

At The Habit, we believe that superior execution leads to superior results. We focus on offering our customers a high-quality and consistent experience every time they visit us and have implemented disciplined operating systems aimed at measuring our ability to deliver this high-quality experience. These systems include restaurant operating reviews, customer service evaluations and speed of service performance standards. Corporate and restaurant-level management utilize the information to identify strengths and opportunities and develop specific plans for continuous performance improvement.

We employ a customer-centered approach to our restaurant operations, which we also believe is fundamental to our success. Each of our restaurants is typically staffed with a restaurant manager, at least two assistant managers and an average of approximately 25 dedicated team members who prepare our food fresh daily and deliver outstanding customer service. We cross-train our employees in an effort to create a depth of competency in our critical restaurant functions. Our District Managers are, on average, responsible for approximately four restaurants, which allows them to visit each restaurant regularly and maintain a frequent dialogue with our restaurant managers. Similarly, our Directors of Operations are each responsible for between approximately six and eight districts to ensure they are accessible and attentive to the needs and performance of the restaurants in their regions.

In addition, we conduct quarterly operating reviews of each of our restaurants to ensure that each restaurant meets our high operational standards. Food safety is a top priority, and we dedicate substantial resources, including our supply chain team and quality assurance teams, to help ensure that our customers enjoy safe, quality food products. We have taken various steps to ensure food quality and mitigate safety risks. Our restaurants undergo internal safety audits and routine health inspections. We also consider food safety and quality assurance when selecting our distributors and suppliers.

Training

We are selective in our hiring processes, aiming to staff our restaurants with team members that are friendly, customer focused, and driven to perform high-quality work. We believe we make employee expectations and accountability clear through our stated commitment to our “daily disciplines,” which are posted in each of our restaurants. We believe that this fosters a culture of excellence and allows us to deliver a consistent customer experience across our restaurant base.

Our management, operations and training philosophy underscore the importance of professional and personal development for every one of our employees. Our professional development procedures include various process calendars and individual milestones which are overseen at the executive level by our Chief Quality Officer. Our restaurant-level managers are incentivized to instill a culture of excellence and drive the development of their employees. A significant component of management’s restaurant-level bonus is based on the ability to properly train and support employees. We often have dozens of managers-in-training at a given time to ensure that we have a pipeline of quality management candidates to support our new restaurants. We have complemented our training and development programs with valuable systems and tools, such as a cloud-based system to deliver proprietary training tools to our employees that also serves as a progress tracking mechanism. Our internal matrix system creates customized progression plans for each restaurant-level employee and is available for review by all members of management. We believe that the hands-on approach we take to provide personal and professional development to every team member contributes to our ability to consistently deliver a high-quality customer experience.

Management Information Systems

We have invested in information systems that provide robust processing and reporting capabilities for our restaurants. All of our company-operated restaurants use MICROS, a leading computerized point-of-sale system, which we believe is scalable to support our long-term growth plans. The point-of-sale system provides a touch screen interface with an integrated kitchen display system and pagers, combined with high speed credit card and gift card processing all specifically designed for the restaurant industry. The point-of-sale system is used to collect daily transaction data, which generates information about daily sales, product mix and average transaction that we actively analyze. Our enterprise-level point-of-sale system allows us to manage all products sold and their corresponding prices in every company-operated restaurant from our corporate office.

 

6


 

Our in-restaurant back office system is designed to assist in the management of our restaurants by providing quick access to sales information as well as labo r and food cost management tools. The system also provides corporate headquarters and restaurant operations management quick access to detailed business data and reduces restaurant managers’ time spent on administrative needs. The system also provides sale s, bank deposit and variance data to our accounting department on a daily basis. For company-operated restaurants, we use this data to generate daily sales information and weekly consolidated reports regarding sales and other key measures, as well as preli minary weekly reporting on key measures for each location with final reports following the end of each period. Our restaurant managers also have the ability to submit food and operating supply orders electronically to our distribution network. Some of the additional systems that we use include a cloud-based information system, paperless employee files, proprietary on-line training system and a customized labor deployment tool. All of our restaurant systems can be accessed by multi-functional hand-held table ts. Our systems and data are protected by advanced communication and data security systems.

Franchising and Licensing

Although we expect the majority of our expansion to continue to come from company-operated restaurants, we have developed a franchising and licensing strategy that we believe will enable us to expand unit growth in selected new markets. Our franchise and license programs are low cost and high return models that allow us to expand our footprint and build brand awareness in markets that we otherwise do not plan to enter in the short to medium-term. In addition, licensed locations provide access to non-traditional locations, such as universities, airports and other captive audience venues. We have two franchise development agreements in place for the Las Vegas, Nevada and Seattle, Washington markets and we opened our first franchised restaurants in Las Vegas, Nevada and Kent, Washington in 2015. We also have an international franchise agreement for development of restaurants in six countries in the Middle East. We have three licensed restaurants from which we earn revenue under three different license agreements.

We have a license agreement for a location on the campus of The University of Southern California, in which we granted a non-exclusive right and license to The University of Southern California to use our system of restaurant operation, including recipes, methods of food presentation, trade secrets and know-how. The agreement began in August 2013 and has an initial term of five years, with two options for The University of Southern California to renew for five-year terms. The University of Southern California paid us an initial development fee at the time of entering into the license agreement and pays an ongoing monthly royalty to us based on the gross sales at the licensed location.

Our Las Vegas and Seattle agreements grant area development rights for up to a specified number of Habit restaurant locations within particular geographic locations for a period of five to 10 years. Under these agreements, we received initial development fees and initial franchise fees. Additionally, under each agreement we will be paid ongoing monthly royalties based on gross sales at each restaurant that is opened under the agreement. We expect that future franchise development agreements will have similar terms.

In October 2014, we entered into a license agreement with a licensee which requires such licensee to develop 17 Habit restaurants over five years in certain non-traditional settings including educational, corporate, healthcare, military and governmental facilities. This license agreement is exclusive to the licensee for these facility types; however, such exclusivity is subject to termination annually if target milestones are not met. Under this agreement, we will receive an initial license fee per restaurant that is opened. Additionally, we will be paid ongoing monthly royalties based on gross sales at each restaurant opened under the agreement. We opened our first location with this licensee in 2015 on the campus of Grand Canyon University in Arizona.

In November 2014, we entered into an international franchise agreement for the development of up to 50 restaurants in six countries in the Middle East over the next 10 years. The franchisee has the exclusive rights to open restaurants in the UAE, Saudi Arabia, Qatar, Bahrain, Kuwait and Oman. Under this agreement, we received an initial development fee and initial franchise fees. Additionally, we will be paid ongoing monthly royalties based on gross sales at each restaurant that is opened under the agreement. No locations under this agreement were opened in 2015.

 

7


 

In May 2015, we entered into a license agreement with a licensee to open a location in the Los Angeles International Airport. Under this agreement we received an initial license fee and we will be paid ongoing monthly royalties based on gross sales at this location which opened in September 2015.

We intend to expand the number of franchised and licensed restaurants on a disciplined basis as we develop our franchise and license program, and we have a seasoned Vice President of Franchising to oversee our strategy to build brand awareness and drive market penetration. We have focused our franchisee and licensee development efforts on experienced, well-capitalized partners that have operating resources, local market knowledge and a capacity to build 10 or more restaurants in their respective markets.

Marketing and Advertising

We believe that our superior execution and high-quality food creates loyal customers who become brand ambassadors. Our focus on genuine hospitality creates a great experience for our customers, motivating them to recommend The Habit to their family and friends. We enhance sales by driving brand awareness and increasing trials by first time customers, because we believe that if we can get new consumers to experience The Habit, they will quickly become regular customers.

Our marketing efforts, headed by our Chief Marketing Officer, are centered around two main components:

 

Acquire New Customers . While word-of-mouth is our most effective form of marketing, we seek to increase brand awareness through several methods of promotion. We utilize social media such as Facebook, Twitter, Yelp and Instagram to generate buzz and promote our brand. We also promote our restaurants through local community engagement and regional and local media in markets where we have scale. We frequently partner with local organizations and participate in community events. We also use our four custom designed Habit Burger Grill trucks to provide event catering services and have plans to add four additional catering trucks within the next year. As of December 29, 2015 we operated four catering trucks in California that serve the greater Los Angeles, Orange County and San Diego areas. The trucks typically handle events targeted at a minimum of 150 people. The trucks cater events throughout the week, and in some instances, will service two occasions on the same day. The catering trucks build further awareness of the Habit brand and often lead to trial by new customers. These trucks enable us to reach new consumers who may be outside our restaurant footprint by promoting new trials and extending brand awareness. We also utilize a free Charburger campaign by distributing tickets that can be used to redeem one free Charburger with cheese at any of our locations. We believe that our winning combination of word-of-mouth marketing and promotional events and strategies deliver low cost solutions to increase trial and extend brand awareness within new and existing markets.

 

Increase Frequency of Existing Customers . We seek to more deeply entrench ourselves with our current customers to gain additional visits from them. We have a diverse menu that gives customers a broad variety of options from which to choose from on each visit and an ability to personalize their experience. We focus our product development efforts on select, high-quality new and limited time menu offerings to broaden our appeal to customers and further substantiate our position as a leading fast casual destination. We also use cost effective local store marketing to increase our brand’s prominence with the consumer. Additionally, we believe our employees are one of our best marketing assets. We invest time, energy and resources educating each employee about our brand and developing them into long-term brand advocates. We believe that our employees can and have become among our most enthusiastic brand ambassadors.

Purchasing and Distribution

Maintaining a high degree of quality in our restaurants depends in part on our ability to acquire high-quality ingredients and other necessary supplies that meet our specifications from reliable suppliers. Our primary distributor is Performance Food Group (our “primary distributor”), and we contract with them for the majority of our food and supplies. The food and supplies we purchase from Performance Food Group primarily consist of various proteins, such as fresh ground beef, chicken, sushi-grade albacore and USDA choice tri-tip steak. We also purchase beverages, paper and packaging products, produce, dairy and other grocery items, as well as a variety of kitchen and cleaning supplies needed to support our restaurant operations. We carefully selected our primary distributor based

 

8


 

on it s quality, understanding of our brand and ability to support our high growth model due to its national distribution presence. We regularly evaluate our primary distributor to ensure that the products we purchase conform to our standards and that the prices they offer are competitive.

We recognize that the safety and consistency of our products begins with our suppliers. Suppliers must meet our criteria and strict quality control standards in the production and delivery of our food and other products. We arrange for delivery of our products to each of our restaurants two to three days a week. Our standard sourcing procedures utilize two or more suppliers per distribution center for each commodity in order to reduce our supplier risk and ensure our ability to secure high-priority ingredients.

Intellectual Property and Trademarks

We own a number of trademarks and service marks registered or pending with the U.S. Patent and Trademark Office (the “PTO”). We have registered several marks with the PTO, including the following: The Habit; The Habit Burger Grill; Respect the Burger; and Custom Built! Quality Food Made to Order & Design. We also have certain trademarks registered or pending in certain foreign countries. In addition, we have registered the Internet domain name www.habitburger.com. The information on, or that can be accessed through, our website is not part of this report.

We plan to license the use of our registered trademarks to franchisees and licensees through franchise and license arrangements. These arrangements will restrict franchisees’ and licensees’ activities with respect to the use of our trademarks and impose quality control standards in connection with goods and services offered in connection with the trademarks.

We believe that our trademarks, service marks and other intellectual property rights have significant value and are important to the marketing of our brand, and it is our policy to protect and defend vigorously our rights to such intellectual property. However, we cannot predict whether steps taken to protect such rights will be adequate. See the section entitled “Item 1A, Risk Factors—Risks Related to Our Business and Industry—We may not be able to adequately protect our intellectual property, which could harm the value of our brand and have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.”

Competition

We primarily compete in the fast casual restaurant segment, but also with restaurants in other segments, such as traditional fast food and casual dining. We believe the fast casual restaurant segment is competitive with these other restaurant segments with respect to food quality, price and value relationships, ambience, service and location, and is affected by many factors, including changes in consumer tastes and discretionary spending patterns, macroeconomic conditions, demographic trends, weather conditions, the cost and availability of food products and supplies, labor and government laws and regulations.

We believe that we have a favorable competitive stance in the fast casual restaurant segment and represent a disruptive concept to traditional fast food and casual dining incumbents. Based on a guest segmentation analysis we performed in 2013, we believe our customers make their dining choices among a competitive set that includes large fast casual concepts such as Chipotle Mexican Grill, Panera Bread Company and Panda Express, along with burger-focused competitors that include In-N-Out Burger, Five Guys Burger and Fries and Smashburger, among others.

We believe that our diverse menu, including char-grilled burgers, chicken, tuna and steak featured in our sandwiches and salads, generates broad customer appeal. We believe that our restaurant design delivers a warm and inviting atmosphere, with consistently delivered genuine hospitality. We believe that our average per customer spend of $8.05 is appealing to our customers when they are choosing among fast casual restaurants. We believe that our focus on quality, environment, hospitality and value differentiate us from our competitors and provides a strong foundation for our continued growth.

 

9


 

Seasonality

Seasonal factors and the timing of holidays cause our revenue to fluctuate from quarter to quarter. Our revenue per restaurant is typically slightly lower in the fourth quarter due to holiday closures. Adverse weather conditions may also affect customer traffic, especially in the first and fourth quarters. In addition, we have outdoor seating at many of our restaurants, and the effects of adverse weather may impact the use of these areas and may negatively impact our revenue.

Employees

As of December 29, 2015, we had 3,949 employees, including 138 field supervision/corporate personnel and 3,811 restaurant-level personnel. None of our employees are unionized or covered by a collective bargaining agreement, and we consider our current employee relations to be good.

Government Regulation and Environmental Matters

We are subject to extensive and varied federal, state and local government regulation, including regulations relating to public and occupational health and safety, sanitation and fire prevention. We operate each of our restaurants in accordance with standards and procedures designed to comply with applicable laws, codes and regulations. Although we have not experienced, and do not anticipate, any significant difficulties, delays or failures in obtaining required licenses, permits or approvals, any such problem could delay or prevent the opening of, or adversely impact the viability of, a particular restaurant or group of restaurants.

In addition, in order to develop and construct restaurants, we, and the developers and landlords we work with, need to comply with applicable zoning, land use and environmental regulations. Federal and state environmental regulations have not had a material effect on our operations to date, but more stringent and varied requirements of local governmental bodies with respect to zoning, land use and environmental factors could delay or even prevent construction and increase development costs for new restaurants. We are also required to comply with the accessibility standards mandated by the U.S. Americans with Disabilities Act (the “ADA”), which generally prohibits discrimination in accommodation or employment based on disability. We may in the future have to modify restaurants, for example by adding access ramps or redesigning certain architectural fixtures, to provide service to or make reasonable accommodations for disabled persons. While these expenses could be material, our current expectation is that any such actions will not require us to expend substantial funds.

In addition, we are subject to the U.S. Fair Labor Standards Act, the U.S. Immigration Reform and Control Act of 1986, the Occupational Safety and Health Act and various other federal and state laws governing similar matters including minimum wages, overtime, workplace safety and other working conditions. We are also subject to various laws and regulations relating to our current and any future franchise operations. See the section entitled “Item 1A, Risk Factors—Risks Related to Our Business and Industry—Governmental regulation may adversely affect our ability to open new restaurants or otherwise adversely affect our business, financial condition and results of operations.”

We are subject to federal, state and local environmental laws and regulations concerning waste disposal, pollution, protection of the environment, and the presence, discharge, storage, handling, release and disposal of, or exposure to, hazardous or toxic substances. These environmental laws can provide for significant fines and penalties for non-compliance and liabilities for remediation, sometimes without regard to whether the owner or operator of the property knew of, or was responsible for, the release or presence of the hazardous or toxic substances. Third parties may also make claims against owners or operators of properties for personal injuries and property damage associated with releases of, or actual or alleged exposure to, such substances. We are not aware of any environmental laws that will materially affect our earnings or competitive position, or result in material capital expenditures relating to our restaurants. However, we cannot predict what environmental laws will be enacted in the future, how existing or future environmental laws will be administered, interpreted or enforced, or the amount of future expenditures that we may need to make to comply with, or to satisfy claims relating to, environmental laws. It is possible that we will become subject to environmental liabilities at our properties, and any such liabilities could materially affect our business, financial condition or results of operations. See the section entitled “Item 1A, Risk

 

10


 

Factors—Risks Related to Our B usiness and Industry—Compliance with environmental laws may negatively affect our business.”

Our History and Recapitalization Transactions

Holding Company Structure

We are a holding company and our assets principally consist of our ownership (directly or indirectly) in The Habit Restaurants, LLC and its subsidiary.

The consolidated financial statements of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. include the accounts of The Habit Restaurants, LLC and its wholly-owned subsidiary (collectively the “Company”). In November 2014, the Company completed its initial public offering of shares of our Class A common stock (the “IPO”). In connection with our IPO, The Habit Restaurants, LLC completed a series of recapitalization transactions (the “Recapitalization”), in order to reorganize our capital structure in preparation of the IPO. Each share of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. Class A common stock corresponds to an economic interest held (directly or indirectly) by The Habit Restaurants, Inc. in The Habit Restaurants, LLC. Members of The Habit Restaurants, LLC are entitled to a proportionate share of the distributions and earnings of The Habit Restaurants, LLC, provided that The Habit Restaurants, Inc., as the managing member of The Habit Restaurants, LLC, is entitled to non-pro rata distributions for certain fees and expenses.

The Habit Restaurants, Inc., a Delaware corporation, was formed July 24, 2014 and prior to the IPO had not conducted any activities, other than (i) those incident to its formation, (ii) the merger transactions resulting in it holding interests, indirectly through its wholly-owned subsidiaries, in The Habit Restaurants, LLC (such interests collectively represented a less than 20% interest in The Habit Restaurants, LLC) and (iii) the preparation of the IPO registration statement. Prior to the completion of our IPO, we had no other material assets and had not engaged in any business or other activities except in connection with our IPO and transactions related to the Recapitalization.

Recapitalization

In connection with the completion of the IPO, the limited liability company agreement of The Habit Restaurants, LLC (the “LLC Agreement”) was amended and restated to, among other things, create a single new class of economic, non-voting interests in The Habit Restaurants, LLC that we refer to as “LLC Units.”

Our organizational structure allows the LLC members (the “Continuing LLC Owners”) to retain their equity ownership in The Habit Restaurants, LLC, an entity that is treated by its members as a partnership for federal and applicable state income tax purposes, and as such, generally is not expected to be subject to income tax (except that it may be required to withhold and remit tax as a withholding agent). Instead, taxable income is allocated to holders of LLC Units, including The Habit Restaurants, Inc. Accordingly, The Habit Restaurants, Inc. incurs income taxes on its allocable share of any net taxable income of The Habit Restaurants, LLC and also incurs expenses related to its operations. Pursuant to the LLC Agreement, The Habit Restaurants, LLC is required to make tax distributions to the holders of LLC Units, except that The Habit Restaurants, LLC’s ability to make such distributions may be subject to various limitations and restrictions, including the operating results of our subsidiaries, our cash requirements and financial condition, the applicable provisions of Delaware law that may limit the amount of funds available for distribution to its members, compliance by The Habit Restaurants, LLC and its subsidiary with restrictions, covenants and financial ratios related to existing or future indebtedness, and other agreements entered into by The Habit Restaurants, LLC or its subsidiary with third parties. In addition to tax expenses, The Habit Restaurants, Inc. also incurs expenses related to its operations, plus payments under the tax receivable agreement (“TRA”), which The Habit Restaurants, Inc. expects will be significant. The Habit Restaurants, Inc. intends to cause The Habit Restaurants, LLC to make distributions or, in the case of certain expenses, payments in an amount sufficient to allow The Habit Restaurants, Inc. to pay its taxes and operating expenses, including distributions to fund any payments due under the TRA. By contrast, investors, and existing owners who are not Continuing LLC Owners hold equity in The Habit Restaurants, Inc., a Delaware corporation that is a domestic corporation for U.S. federal income tax purposes, in the form of shares of our Class A common stock. In connection with our IPO, The Habit Restaurants, Inc. issued to each Continuing LLC Owner a number of shares of Class B common stock equal to the number of LLC Units such Continuing LLC Owner held immediately after the completion of the IPO. Each such share of Class B common stock provides its holder with no economic rights but entitles the holder to one vote on

 

11


 

matters presented to The Habit Restaurants, Inc.’s stockholders. Under our ame nded and restated certificate of incorporation, each share of Class A common stock and each share of Class B common stock are entitled to one vote. Holders of our Class A common stock and Class B common stock generally vote together as a single class on al l matters presented to our stockholders for their vote or approval, except as otherwise required by applicable law.

Available Information

Our Annual Report, Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q, Current Reports on Form 8-K, and amendments to reports filed pursuant to Sections 13(a) and 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (“Exchange Act”), are filed with the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission (the “SEC”). Such reports and other information filed by the Company with the SEC are available free of charge on the SEC website. The public may obtain information on the operation of the Public Reference Room by calling the SEC at 1-800-SEC-0330. The SEC maintains an internet site that contains reports, proxy and information statements and other information regarding issuers that file electronically with the SEC at www.sec.gov. The contents of these websites are not incorporated into this annual report. Further, our references to the URLs for these websites are intended to be inactive textual references only. We also make the documents listed above available without charge through the Investor Relations Section of our website at www.habitburger.com.

 

 

ITEM 1A.

Risk Factors

Our business, operations and financial condition are subject to various risks. The following describes the risks and uncertainties that could cause our actual results to differ materially from those presented in our forward-looking statements. The risks and uncertainties described below are not the only ones we face but do represent those risks and uncertainties that we believe are material to us. Additional risks and uncertainties not presently known to us or that we currently deem immaterial may also harm our business.

Risks Related to Our Business and Industry

Our future growth depends primarily on our ability to open new restaurants and is subject to many unpredictable factors.

We expect that one of the key means of achieving our growth strategy for the foreseeable future will be through opening new restaurants and operating those restaurants on a profitable basis. We opened 32 restaurants in 2015, consisting of 28 company-operated restaurants and four franchised/licensed locations and we opened 25 restaurants in 2014, consisting of 24 company-operated restaurants and one licensed location. We may not be able to open new restaurants as quickly as planned. In the past, we have experienced delays in opening some restaurants due to construction delays in new developments. Such delays could happen again in future restaurant openings. Delays or failures in opening new restaurants could have a material adverse effect on our growth strategy and our business, financial condition and results of operations. As we operate more restaurants, our rate of expansion relative to the size of our restaurant base will decline.

In addition, one of our biggest challenges is locating and securing an adequate supply of suitable new restaurant sites. Competition for those sites is intense, and other restaurant and retail concepts that compete for those sites may have economic models that permit them to bid more aggressively for those sites than we can. There is no guarantee that a sufficient number of suitable sites will be available in desirable areas or on terms that are acceptable to us in order to achieve our growth plan. Our ability to open new restaurants also depends on other factors, including:

 

negotiating leases with acceptable terms;

 

identifying, hiring and training qualified employees in each local market;

 

identifying and securing an appropriate site;

 

timely delivery of leased premises to us from our landlords and punctual commencement of our build-out construction activities;

 

managing construction and development costs of new restaurants, particularly in competitive markets;

 

obtaining construction materials and labor at acceptable costs;

 

12


 

 

securing required governmental approvals, permits and licenses (including construction and other permits) in a timely manner and responding effectively to any changes in local, state or federal laws and regulations; an d  

 

avoiding the impact of inclement weather, natural disasters and other calamities.

Our progress in opening new restaurants from quarter to quarter may occur at an uneven rate. If we do not open new restaurants in the future according to our current plans, the delay could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

We operate in the highly competitive restaurant industry. If we are not able to compete effectively, it will have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

We face significant competition from restaurants in the fast casual dining and traditional fast food segments of the restaurant industry. These segments are highly competitive with respect to, among other things, taste, price, food quality and presentation, service, location and the ambience and condition of each restaurant. Our competition includes a variety of locally-owned restaurants and national and regional chains offering dine-in, carry-out, delivery and catering services. Many of our competitors have existed longer and have a more established market presence with substantially greater financial, marketing, personnel and other resources than we do. Among our competitors are a number of multi-unit, multi-market, fast casual restaurant concepts, some of which are expanding nationally. As we expand, we will face competition from these restaurant concepts as well as new competitors that strive to compete with our market segments. These competitors may have, among other things, lower operating costs, better locations, better facilities, better management, more effective marketing and more efficient operations. Additionally, we face the risk that new or existing competitors will copy our business model, menu options, presentation or ambience, among other things.

Any inability to successfully compete with the restaurants in our markets and other restaurant segments will place downward pressure on our customer traffic and may prevent us from increasing or sustaining our revenue and profitability. Consumer tastes, nutritional and dietary trends, traffic patterns and the type, number and location of competing restaurants often affect the restaurant business, and our competitors may react more efficiently and effectively to those conditions. Several of our competitors compete by offering menu items that are specifically identified as low in carbohydrates, gluten-free or healthier for consumers. In addition, many of our traditional fast food restaurant competitors offer lower-priced menu options or meal packages, or have loyalty programs. Our sales could decline due to changes in popular tastes, “fad” food regimens, such as low carbohydrate diets, and media attention on new restaurants. If we are unable to continue to compete effectively, our traffic, sales and restaurant contribution could decline which would have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Our expansion into new markets may present increased risks.

We have opened and plan to continue opening restaurants in markets where we have little or no operating experience. Restaurants we open in new markets may take longer to reach expected sales and profit levels on a consistent basis and may have higher construction, occupancy or operating costs than restaurants we open in existing markets, thereby affecting our overall profitability. New markets may have competitive conditions, consumer tastes and discretionary spending patterns that are more difficult to predict or satisfy than our existing markets. We may need to make greater investments than we originally planned in advertising and promotional activity in new markets to build brand awareness. We may find it more difficult in new markets to hire, motivate and keep qualified employees who share our vision, passion and culture. We may also incur higher costs from entering new markets if, for example, we assign regional managers to manage comparatively fewer restaurants than in more developed markets. As a result, these new restaurants may be less successful or may achieve AUVs at a slower rate. We may not be able to successfully develop critical market presence for our brand in new geographical markets, as we may be unable to find and secure attractive locations, build name recognition or attract new customers. Inability to fully implement or failure to successfully execute our plans to enter new markets could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

 

13


 

New res taurants, once opened, may not be profitable, and the increases in average restaurant revenue and comparable restaurant sales that we have experienced in the past may not be indicative of future results.

Some of our restaurants open with an initial start-up period of higher than normal sales volumes, which subsequently decrease to stabilized levels. Typically, our new restaurants have stabilized sales after approximately 13 to 26 weeks of operation, at which time the restaurant’s sales typically begin to grow on a consistent basis. However, we cannot assure you that this will occur for future restaurant openings. In new markets, the length of time before average sales for new restaurants stabilize is less predictable and can be longer as a result of our limited knowledge of these markets and consumers’ limited awareness of our brand. In addition, our average restaurant revenue and comparable restaurant sales may not increase at the rates achieved over the past several years. Our ability to operate new restaurants profitably and increase average restaurant revenue and comparable restaurant sales will depend on many factors, some of which are beyond our control, including:

 

consumer awareness and understanding of our brand;

 

general economic conditions, which can affect restaurant traffic, local labor costs and prices we pay for the food products and other supplies we use;

 

changes in consumer preferences and discretionary spending;

 

difficulties obtaining or maintaining adequate relationships with distributors or suppliers in new markets;

 

increases in prices for commodities, including beef and other proteins;

 

inefficiency in our labor costs as the staff gains experience;

 

competition, either from our competitors in the restaurant industry or our own restaurants;

 

temporary and permanent site characteristics of new restaurants;

 

changes in government regulation; and

 

other unanticipated increases in costs, any of which could give rise to delays or cost overruns.

If our new restaurants do not perform as planned, our business and future prospects could be harmed. In addition, an inability to achieve our expected average restaurant revenue would have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Our sales growth and ability to achieve profitability could be adversely affected if comparable restaurant sales are less than we expect.

The level of comparable restaurant sales, which reflect the change in year-over-year sales for restaurants in the accounting period following their 18th full period of operations, will affect our sales growth and will continue to be a critical factor affecting our ability to generate profits because the profit margin on comparable restaurant sales is generally higher than the profit margin on new restaurant sales. Our past history of positive comparable restaurant sales is not necessarily indicative of future results. Our ability to increase comparable restaurant sales depends in part on our ability to successfully implement our initiatives to build sales. It is possible such initiatives will not be successful, that we will not achieve our target comparable restaurant sales growth or that the change in comparable restaurant sales could be negative, which may cause a decrease in sales growth and ability to achieve profitability that would have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations. See the section entitled “Item 7, Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Key Measures We Use to Evaluate Our Performance—Comparable Restaurant Sales Growth.”

Our long-term success is highly dependent on our ability to effectively identify and secure appropriate sites for new restaurants.

We intend to develop new restaurants in our existing markets, expand our footprint into adjacent markets and selectively enter into new markets. In order to build new restaurants, we must first identify markets where we can enter or expand our footprint, taking into account numerous factors, including the location of our current restaurants, local economic trends, population density, area demographics and geography. Then we must secure appropriate

 

14


 

restaurant sites, which is one of our biggest challenges. There are numerous factors involved in identifying and securing an appropriate restaurant site, including:

 

evaluating size of the site, traffic patterns, local retail and business attractions and infrastructure that will drive high levels of customer traffic and sales;

 

competition in new markets, including competition for restaurant sites;

 

financial conditions affecting developers and potential landlords, such as the effects of macro-economic conditions and the credit market, which could lead to these parties delaying or canceling development projects (or renovations of existing projects), in turn reducing the number of appropriate restaurant sites available;

 

developers and potential landlords obtaining licenses or permits for development projects on a timely basis;

 

proximity of potential restaurant sites to existing restaurants;

 

anticipated commercial, residential and infrastructure development near the potential restaurant site; and

 

availability of acceptable lease terms and arrangements.

Given the numerous factors involved, we may not be able to successfully identify and secure attractive restaurant sites in existing, adjacent or new markets, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Changes in food and supply costs or failure to receive frequent deliveries of food ingredients and other supplies could have an adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Our profitability depends in part on our ability to anticipate and react to changes in food and supply costs, and our ability to maintain our menu depends in part on our ability to acquire ingredients that meet our specifications from reliable suppliers. Shortages or interruptions in the availability of certain supplies caused by unanticipated demand, problems in production or distribution, food contamination, inclement weather or other conditions could adversely affect the availability, quality and cost of our ingredients, which could harm our operations. Any increase in the prices of the food products most critical to our menu, such as beef, chicken, fresh produce, soybean oil and other proteins, could have a material adverse effect on our results of operations. Particularly, the cost of ground beef, our largest commodity expenditure and the only commodity that accounts for approximately 20% of our total food and paper costs, or 6% of our total costs in the fiscal year ended December 29, 2015, has increased over the past years as a result of a reduction in U.S. cattle supply, a trend which we expect to continue for several years, coupled with an increase in world demand for beef. As of December 29, 2015, we did not purchase beef with fixed pricing or use futures contracts or other financial risk management strategies to reduce our exposure to potential price fluctuations. The market for ground beef is particularly volatile and is subject to extreme price fluctuations due to seasonal shifts, climate conditions, the price of feed, industry demand, energy demand and other factors. Although we try to manage the impact that these fluctuations have on our operating results, we remain susceptible to increases in food costs as a result of factors beyond our control, such as general economic conditions, seasonal fluctuations, weather conditions, demand, food safety concerns, generalized infectious diseases, product recalls and government regulations. Therefore, material increases in the prices of the ingredients most critical to our menu, particularly ground beef, could adversely affect our operating results or cause us to consider changes to our product delivery strategy and adjustments to our menu pricing.

If any of our distributors or suppliers performs inadequately, or our distribution or supply relationships are disrupted for any reason, there could be a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, results of operations or cash flows. Although we often enter into contracts for the purchase of food products and supplies, we do not have long-term contracts for the purchase of all of such food products and supplies. As a result, we may not be able to anticipate or react to changing food costs by adjusting our purchasing practices or menu prices, which could cause our operating results to deteriorate. If we cannot replace or engage distributors or suppliers who meet our specifications in a short period of time, that could increase our expenses and cause shortages of food and other items at our restaurants, which could cause a restaurant to remove items from its menu. If that were to happen, affected restaurants could experience significant reductions in sales during the shortage or thereafter, if customers change

 

15


 

their dining habits as a result. In addition, because we provide moderately priced food, we may choose not to, or may be unable to, pass along commodity p rice increases to consumers, including price increases with respect to ground beef. These potential changes in food and supply costs could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Failure to manage our growth effectively could harm our business and operating results.

Our growth plan includes opening a significant number of new restaurants. Our existing restaurant management systems, financial and management controls and information systems may be inadequate to support our planned expansion. Managing our growth effectively will require us to continue to enhance these systems, procedures and controls and to hire, train and retain managers and team members. We may not respond quickly enough to the changing demands that our expansion will impose on our management, restaurant teams and existing infrastructure, which could harm our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Opening new restaurants in existing markets may negatively impact sales at our existing restaurants.

The consumer target area of our restaurants varies by location, depending on a number of factors, including population density, other local retail and business attractions, area demographics and geography. As a result, the opening of a new restaurant in or near markets in which we already have restaurants could adversely impact sales at these existing restaurants. Existing restaurants could also make it more difficult to build our consumer base for a new restaurant in the same market. Our core business strategy does not entail opening new restaurants that we believe will materially affect sales at our existing restaurants, but we may selectively open new restaurants in and around areas of existing restaurants that are operating at or near capacity to effectively serve our customers.

The planned rapid increase in the number of our restaurants may make our future results unpredictable.

We opened 32 restaurants in 2015, consisting of 28 company-operated restaurants and four franchised/licensed locations. We intend to continue to increase the number of our restaurants in the next several years. This growth strategy and the substantial investment associated with the development of each new restaurant may cause our operating results to fluctuate unpredictably or have an adverse effect on our profits. In addition, we may find that our restaurant concept has limited appeal in new markets or we may experience a decline in the popularity of our restaurant concept in the markets in which we operate. Newly opened restaurants or our future markets and restaurants may not be successful or our system-wide average restaurant revenue may not increase at historical rates, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

We will have limited control over our franchisees or licensees and our franchisees or licensees could take actions that could harm our business.

A part of our expected growth strategy is to partner with franchisees. We have limited control over our franchisees and licensees, and they could take actions that could harm our business. Franchisees and licensees are independent contractors and are not our employees, and we will not exercise control over their day-to-day operations. We plan to provide training and support to franchisees and licensees, but the quality of franchised or licensed restaurant operations may be diminished by any number of factors beyond our control. Consequently, franchisees and licensees may not successfully operate restaurants in a manner consistent with our standards and requirements, or may not hire and train qualified managers and other restaurant personnel. If franchisees or licensees do not meet our standards and requirements, our image and reputation, and the image and reputation of other franchisees or licensees, may suffer materially and system-wide sales could decline significantly.

Franchisees and licensees, as independent business operators, may from time to time disagree with us and our strategies regarding the business or our interpretation of our, and their, rights and obligations under franchise and development agreements or license agreements, respectively. This may lead to disputes with our franchisees or licensees in the future. These disputes may divert the attention of our management and our franchisees or licensees from operating our restaurants and affect our image and reputation and our ability to attract franchisees or licensees in the future, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

 

16


 

There are five Habit Burger Grill locations in Santa Barbara County, California, operated under a license agreement by our former chief executive officer, for which we receive no royalti es or revenue.

Our former chief executive officer, Brent Reichard, and our co-founder, Bruce Reichard, operate five The Habit Burger Grill restaurants in Santa Barbara County, California through Reichard Bros. Enterprises, Inc., pursuant to license agreements entered into in 2004, as amended and restated in 2007 and as further amended in October 2014 (the “Reichard License”). We do not receive any royalties or other revenue from these locations, and pursuant to the terms of the Reichard License, we are prohibited from opening any company-operated locations in Santa Barbara County, California. Reichard Bros. Enterprises, Inc. is also entitled, pursuant to the terms of the Reichard License, to open additional locations in Santa Barbara County, California. The Reichard License contains quality control provisions, and provides that we may terminate the Reichard License if Reichard Bros. Enterprises, Inc. fails to comply with any material provisions thereof. Nevertheless, if Reichard Bros. Enterprises, Inc. does not successfully operate its licensed restaurants in a manner consistent with our standards and requirements it may have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Negative publicity relating to one of our restaurants, including one of our franchised/licensed restaurants, could reduce sales at some or all of our other restaurants.

Our success is dependent in part upon our ability to maintain and enhance the value of our brand, consumers’ connection to our brand and positive relationships with our franchisees. We may, from time to time, be faced with negative publicity relating to food quality, public health concerns, restaurant facilities, customer complaints or litigation alleging illness or injury, health inspection scores, integrity of our or our suppliers’ food processing, employee relationships or other matters, regardless of whether the allegations are valid or whether we are held to be responsible. The negative impact of adverse publicity relating to one restaurant may extend far beyond the restaurant or franchise involved to affect some or all of our other restaurants. The risk of negative publicity is particularly great with respect to our franchised restaurants because we are limited in the manner in which we can regulate them, especially on a real-time basis. The considerable expansion in the use of social media over recent years can further amplify any negative publicity that could be generated by such incidents. A similar risk exists with respect to unrelated food service businesses, if consumers associate those businesses with our own operations.

Additionally, employee claims against us based on, among other things, wage and hour violations, discrimination, harassment or wrongful termination may also create negative publicity that could adversely affect us and divert our financial and management resources that would otherwise be used to benefit the future performance of our operations. A significant increase in the number of these claims or an increase in the number of successful claims would have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations. Consumer demand for our products and our brand’s value could diminish significantly if any such incidents or other matters create negative publicity or otherwise erode consumer confidence in us or our products, which would likely result in lower sales and could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Governmental regulation may adversely affect our ability to open new restaurants or otherwise adversely affect our business, financial condition and results of operations.

We are subject to various federal, state and local regulations, including those relating to building and zoning requirements and those relating to the preparation and sale of food. The development and operation of restaurants depends to a significant extent on the selection and acquisition of suitable sites, which are subject to zoning, land use, environmental, traffic and other regulations and requirements. Our restaurants are also subject to state and local licensing and regulation by health, sanitation, food and occupational safety and other agencies. We may experience material difficulties or failures in obtaining the necessary licenses, approvals or permits for our restaurants, which could delay planned restaurant openings or affect the operations at our existing restaurants. In addition, stringent and varied requirements of local regulators with respect to zoning, land use and environmental factors could delay or prevent development of new restaurants in particular locations.

We are subject to the U.S. Americans with Disabilities Act (the “ADA”) and similar state laws that give civil rights protections to individuals with disabilities in the context of employment, public accommodations and other areas, including our restaurants. We may in the future have to modify restaurants by adding access ramps or redesigning certain architectural fixtures, for example, to provide service to or make reasonable accommodations for disabled persons. The expenses associated with these modifications could be material.

 

17


 

Our operations are also subject to the U.S. Occupational Safety and Health Act, which governs worker health and safety, the U.S. Fair Labor Standards Act, which governs such matters as minimum wages and overtime, and a variety of similar federal, state and local laws that govern these and other employment law matters. We and our franchisees may also be subject to lawsuits from our employees, the U.S. Equal Employment Opportunity Commission or others alleging violations of federal and state laws regarding wo rkplace and employment matters, discrimination and similar matters, and we have been a party to such matters in the past. A ddition al , federal, state and local proposals related to paid sick leave or similar matters could, if implemented, have a material ad verse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

There is also a potential for increased regulation of certain food establishments in the United States, where compliance with a Hazard Analysis and Critical Control Points (“HACCP”) approach would be required. HACCP refers to a management system in which food safety is addressed through the analysis and control of potential hazards from production, procurement and handling, to manufacturing, distribution and consumption of the finished product. Many states have required restaurants to develop and implement HACCP Systems, and the United States government continues to expand the sectors of the food industry that must adopt and implement HACCP programs. For example, the Food Safety Modernization Act, signed into law in January 2011, granted the U.S. Food and Drug Administration new authority regarding the safety of the entire food system, including through increased inspections and mandatory food recalls. Although restaurants are specifically exempted from or not directly implicated by some of these new requirements, we anticipate that the new requirements may impact our industry. Additionally, our suppliers may initiate or otherwise be subject to food recalls that may impact the availability of certain products, result in adverse publicity or require us to take actions that could be costly for us or otherwise impact our business.

The impact of current laws and regulations, the effect of future changes in laws or regulations that impose additional requirements and the consequences of litigation relating to current or future laws and regulations, or our inability to respond effectively to significant regulatory or public policy issues, could increase our compliance and other costs of doing business and, therefore, have an adverse effect on our results of operations. Failure to comply with the laws and regulatory requirements of federal, state and local authorities could result in, among other things, revocation of required licenses, administrative enforcement actions, fines and civil and criminal liability. In addition, certain laws, including the ADA, could require us to expend significant funds to make modifications to our restaurants if we failed to comply with applicable standards. Compliance with the aforementioned laws and regulations can be costly and can increase our exposure to litigation or governmental investigations or proceedings, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Food safety and foodborne illness concerns could have an adverse effect on our business.

We cannot guarantee that our internal controls and training will be fully effective in preventing all food safety issues at our restaurants, including any occurrences of foodborne illnesses such as salmonella, E. coli and hepatitis A. Our quality assurance, health and sanitation internal controls and conditions are inspected by an internal team on a quarterly basis. If the internal team fails to report unsafe or unsanitary conditions or insufficient internal controls, we cannot guarantee that our internal controls will be fully effective in preventing all food safety issues. In addition, there is no guarantee that our franchise restaurants will maintain the high levels of internal controls and training we require at our company-operated restaurants. Furthermore, we and our franchisees rely on third-party vendors, making it difficult to monitor food safety compliance and increasing the risk that foodborne illness would affect multiple locations rather than a single restaurant. Some foodborne illness incidents could be caused by third-party vendors and transporters outside of our control. New illnesses resistant to our current precautions may develop in the future, or diseases with long incubation periods could arise, that could give rise to claims or allegations on a retroactive basis. One or more instances of foodborne illness in any of our restaurants or markets or related to food products we sell could negatively affect our restaurant revenue nationwide if highly publicized on national media outlets or through social media. This risk exists even if it were later determined that the illness was wrongly attributed to us or one of our restaurants. A number of other restaurant chains have experienced incidents related to foodborne illnesses that have had a material adverse effect on their operations. The occurrence of a similar incident at one or more of our restaurants, or negative publicity or public speculation about an incident, could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

 

18


 

We could be party to litigation that could distract management, increase our expenses or subject us to material monetary damages or other remed ies.

Our customers occasionally file complaints or lawsuits against us alleging we caused an illness or injury they suffered at or after a visit to our restaurants, or that we have problems with food quality or operations. We may also be subject to a variety of other claims arising in the ordinary course of our business, including personal injury claims, contract claims and claims alleging violations of federal and state law regarding workplace and employment matters, equal opportunity, harassment, discrimination and similar matters, and we could become subject to class action or other lawsuits related to these or different matters in the future. In recent years, a number of restaurant companies have been subject to such claims, and some of these lawsuits have resulted in the payment of substantial damages by the defendants. Regardless of whether any claims against us are valid, or whether we are ultimately held liable, claims may be expensive to defend and may divert time and money away from our operations and hurt our performance. A judgment in excess of our insurance coverage for any claims could materially and adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. Any adverse publicity resulting from these allegations may also materially and adversely affect our reputation, which in turn could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

In addition, the restaurant industry has been subject to a growing number of claims based on the nutritional content of food products sold and disclosure and advertising practices. We may also be subject to this type of proceeding in the future and, even if we are not, publicity about these matters (particularly directed at the fast casual or traditional fast food segments of the industry) may harm our reputation and could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Compliance with environmental laws may negatively affect our business.

We are subject to federal, state and local laws and regulations concerning waste disposal, pollution, protection of the environment, and the presence, discharge, storage, handling, release and disposal of, and exposure to, hazardous or toxic substances. These environmental laws provide for significant fines and penalties for noncompliance and liabilities for remediation, sometimes without regard to whether the owner or operator of the property knew of, or was responsible for, the release or presence of hazardous toxic substances. Third parties may also make claims against owners or operators of properties for personal injuries and property damage associated with releases of, or actual or alleged exposure to, such hazardous or toxic substances at, on or from our restaurants. Environmental conditions relating to releases of hazardous substances at a prior, existing or future restaurant could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations. Further, environmental laws, and the administration, interpretation and enforcement thereof, are subject to change and may become more stringent in the future, each of which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Changes in economic conditions and adverse weather and other unforeseen conditions, particularly in the markets in which we operate, could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

The restaurant industry depends on consumer discretionary spending. The United States in general or the specific markets in which we operate may suffer from depressed economic activity, recessionary economic cycles, higher fuel or energy costs, low consumer confidence, high levels of unemployment, reduced home values, increases in home foreclosures, investment losses, personal bankruptcies, reduced access to credit or other economic factors that may affect consumer discretionary spending. Traffic in our restaurants could decline if consumers choose to dine out less frequently or reduce the amount they spend on meals while dining out. Negative economic conditions might cause consumers to make long-term changes to their discretionary spending behavior, including dining out less frequently on a permanent basis, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

In addition, changes in economic conditions, adverse weather conditions or other unforeseen conditions in states in which we operate, or in the future may operate, could have a disproportionate impact on our overall results of operations. In particular, our business is significantly concentrated in Southern California, and as a result, we could be disproportionately affected by conditions specific to this market.

 

19


 

Specifically, our restaurants in Southern California generated, in the aggregate, approximately 66.6% of our revenue in fiscal year 2013, approximately 62.7% in fiscal year 2014 and approximately 59.0 % in fiscal year 2015. Therefore, adverse changes in demographic, unemployment, economic or regulatory conditions in Southern California or the State of California overall, may have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations. As of December 2015, unemployment in California was 5.8 % compared to the U.S. unemployment rate of 5. 0 %. We believe increases in unemployment will have a negative impact on traffic in our restaurants. As a result of our concentration in Southern California, we may be disproportionately af fected by these adverse economic conditions compared to other chain restaurants.

Furthermore, regional occurrences in the markets in which we operate, such as local strikes, terrorist attacks, increases in energy prices, adverse weather conditions, tornadoes, earthquakes, hurricanes, floods, droughts, fires or other natural or man-made disasters, could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations. Adverse weather conditions may also impact customer traffic at our restaurants, and, in more severe cases, cause temporary restaurant closures, sometimes for prolonged periods. Most of our restaurants have outdoor seating, and the effects of adverse weather may impact the use of these areas and may negatively impact our revenue. If restaurant revenue decreases, our profitability could decline as we spread fixed costs across a lower level of sales. Reductions in staff levels, asset impairment charges and potential restaurant closures could result from prolonged negative restaurant revenue, which would have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

New information or attitudes regarding diet and health could result in changes in regulations and consumer consumption habits, which could have an adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Regulations and consumer eating habits may change as a result of new information or attitudes regarding diet and health. Such changes may include responses to scientific studies on the health effects of particular food items or federal, state and local regulations that impact the ingredients and nutritional content of the food and beverages we offer. The success of our restaurant operations is dependent, in part, upon our ability to effectively respond to changes in any consumer attitudes or health regulations and our ability to adapt our menu offerings to trends in food consumption, especially fast-moving trends. If consumer health regulations or consumer eating habits change significantly, we may choose or be required to modify or delete certain menu items, which may adversely affect the attractiveness of our restaurants to new or returning customers. While we generally find that changes in consumer eating habits occur slowly, providing us with sufficient time to adapt our restaurant concept accordingly, changes in consumer eating habits can occur rapidly, often in response to published research or study information, which puts additional pressure on us to adapt quickly. To the extent we are unwilling or unable to respond with appropriate changes to our menu offerings in an efficient manner, it could materially affect consumer demand and have an adverse impact on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Government regulation and consumer eating habits may impact our business as a result of changes in attitudes regarding diet and health or new information regarding the adverse health effects of consuming certain menu offerings. These changes have resulted in, and may continue to result in, laws and regulations requiring us to disclose the nutritional content of our food offerings, and they have resulted, and may continue to result in, laws and regulations affecting permissible ingredients and menu offerings. A number of counties, cities and states, including California, have enacted menu labeling laws requiring multi-unit restaurant operators to disclose to consumers certain nutritional information, or have enacted legislation restricting the use of certain types of ingredients in restaurants, which laws may be different or inconsistent with requirements under the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act of 2010 (the “PPACA”), which establishes a uniform, federal requirement for certain restaurants to post nutritional information on their menus. Specifically, the PPACA requires chain restaurants with 20 or more locations operating under the same name and offering substantially the same menus to publish the total number of calories of standard menu items on menus and menu boards, along with a statement that puts this calorie information in the context of a total daily calorie intake.

We may not be able to effectively respond to changes in consumer health perceptions, comply with further nutrient content disclosure requirements or adapt our menu offerings to trends in eating habits, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

 

20


 

We rely heavily on certain vendors, suppliers and distributors, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Our ability to maintain consistent price and quality throughout our restaurants depends in part upon our ability to acquire specified food products and supplies in sufficient quantities from third-party vendors, suppliers and distributors at a reasonable cost. We use a limited number of suppliers and distributors in various geographical areas, particularly with respect to our fresh food products. We also rely on Performance Food Group as one of our primary distributors, which supplied us with approximately 93.2% of our food supplies in the fiscal year ended December 29, 2015. We do not control the businesses of our vendors, suppliers and distributors, and our efforts to specify and monitor the standards under which they perform may not be successful. Furthermore, certain food items are perishable, and we have limited control over whether these items will be delivered to us in appropriate condition for use in our restaurants. If any of our vendors or other suppliers are unable to fulfill their obligations to our standards, or if we are unable to find replacement providers in the event of a supply or service disruption, we could encounter supply shortages and incur higher costs to secure adequate supplies, which would have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations. Furthermore, if our current vendors or other suppliers are unable to support our expansion into new markets, or if we are unable to find vendors to meet our supply specifications or service needs as we expand, we could likewise encounter supply shortages and incur higher costs to secure adequate supplies, which would have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

In addition, we use various third-party vendors to provide, support and maintain most of our management information systems. We also outsource certain accounting, payroll and human resource functions to business process service providers. The failure of such vendors to fulfill their obligations could disrupt our operations. Additionally, any changes we may make to the services we obtain from our vendors, or new vendors we employ, may disrupt our operations. These disruptions could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Failure to maintain our corporate culture and changes in consumer recognition of our brand as we grow could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

We believe that a critical component to our success has been our corporate culture. We have invested substantial time and resources in building our team. As we continue to grow, we may find it difficult to maintain the innovation, teamwork, passion and focus on execution that we believe are important aspects of our corporate culture. Any failure to preserve our culture could negatively affect our future success, including our ability to retain and recruit personnel and to effectively focus on and pursue our corporate objectives. If we cannot maintain our corporate culture as we grow, it could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

In addition, our future results depend on various factors, including local market acceptance of our restaurants and consumer recognition of the quality of our food and operations. Although we have received national and regional recognition for the high-quality of our food and operations, we cannot guarantee that we will continue to receive similar recognition in future periods. Failure to receive continued national and regional recognition may impact consumer recognition of our brand, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

The effect of changes to healthcare laws in the United States may increase the number of employees who choose to participate in our healthcare plans, which may significantly increase our healthcare costs and negatively impact our financial results.

In 2010, the PPACA was signed into law in the United States to require health care coverage for many uninsured individuals and expand coverage to those already insured. The PPACA requires us to offer healthcare benefits to all full-time employees (including full-time hourly employees) that meet certain minimum requirements of coverage and affordability, or face penalties. We began offering such benefits in August 2015, and are incurring additional expenses due to organizing and maintaining the plan which is more expensive on a per person basis and for an increased number of employees who have elected to obtain coverage through a healthcare plan we subsidize in part. If we fail to continue to offer such benefits, or the benefits we elect to offer do not meet the applicable requirements,

 

21


 

we may incur penalties. Since the PPACA also requires individuals to obtain coverage or face individual penalties, employees who are currently el igible but elect not to participate in our healthcare plans may find it more advantageous to do so when such individual mandates take effect. It is also possible that by making changes or failing to make changes in the healthcare plans offered by us we wil l become less competitive in the market for our labor. Finally, implementing the requirements of the PPACA is likely to impose additional administrative costs. The future costs and other effects of these new healthcare requirements cannot be determined wit h certainty, but they may significantly increase our healthcare coverage costs and could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

We depend on our senior management team and other key employees, and the loss of one or more key personnel or an inability to attract, hire, integrate and retain highly skilled personnel could have an adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Our success depends largely upon the continued services of our key executives. We also rely on our leadership team in setting our strategic direction, operating our business, identifying, recruiting and training key personnel, identifying expansion opportunities, arranging necessary financing and general and administrative functions.

From time to time, there may be changes in our executive management team resulting from the hiring or departure of executives, which could disrupt our business. The loss of one or more of our executive officers or other key employees could have a serious adverse effect on our business. The replacement of one or more of our executive officers or other key employees would involve significant time and expense and may significantly delay or prevent the achievement of our business objectives.

To continue to execute our growth strategy, we also must identify, hire and retain highly skilled personnel. We might not be successful in maintaining our unique culture and continuing to attract and retain qualified personnel. Failure to identify, hire and retain necessary key personnel could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Labor shortages, unionization activities, labor disputes or increased labor costs could negatively impact our growth and could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Labor is a primary component in the cost of operating our restaurants. If we face labor shortages or increased labor costs because of increased competition for employees, higher employee turnover rates, increases in the federal, state or local minimum wage or other employee benefits costs (including costs associated with health insurance coverage), our operating expenses could increase and our growth could be negatively impacted. In addition, our success depends in part upon our ability to attract, motivate and retain a sufficient number of well-qualified restaurant operators and management personnel, as well as a sufficient number of other qualified employees, including customer service and kitchen staff, to keep pace with our expansion schedule. In addition, restaurants have traditionally experienced relatively high employee turnover rates. Although we have not yet experienced significant problems in recruiting or retaining employees, our ability to recruit and retain such individuals may delay the planned openings of new restaurants or result in higher employee turnover in existing restaurants, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Although none of our employees are currently covered under collective bargaining agreements, if a significant number of our employees were to become unionized and collective bargaining agreement terms were significantly different from our current compensation arrangements, it could adversely affect our business, financial condition and results of operations. In addition, a labor dispute involving some or all of our employees may harm our reputation, disrupt our operations and reduce our revenue, and resolution of disputes may increase our costs. If we are unable to continue to recruit and retain sufficiently qualified individuals, our business and our growth could be adversely affected. Competition for these employees could require us to pay higher wages, which could result in higher labor costs. In addition, increases in the minimum wage would increase our labor costs. Additionally, costs associated with workers’ compensation are rising, and these costs may continue to rise in the future. We may be unable to increase our menu prices in order to pass these increased labor costs on to consumers, in which case our margins would be negatively affected, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

 

22


 

The minimum wage, particularly in California, continues to increase and is subject to factors outside of our control.

We have a substantial number of hourly employees who are paid wage rates based on the applicable federal or state minimum wage, although our pay scale starts in excess of the minimum wage, and increases in the minimum wage may increase our labor costs. On January 1, 2016, the State of California’s (where most of our restaurants are located) minimum wage was raised to $10.00 per hour. It had previously been set at $9.00 per hour since July 1, 2014. Moreover, municipalities may set minimum wages above the applicable state standards. The federal minimum wage has been $7.25 per hour since July 24, 2009. Either federally-mandated or state-mandated minimum wages may be raised in the future. We may be unable to increase our menu prices in order to pass future increased labor costs on to our customers, in which case our margins would be negatively affected, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations. And if menu prices are increased by us to cover increased labor costs, the higher prices could adversely affect sales and thereby reduce our margins.

Changes in employment laws may adversely affect our business.

Various federal and state labor laws govern the relationship with our employees and impact operating costs. These laws include employee classification as exempt or non-exempt for overtime and other purposes, minimum wage requirements, unemployment tax rates, workers’ compensation rates, immigration status and other wage and benefit requirements. Significant additional government-imposed increases in the following areas could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations:

 

minimum wages;

 

mandatory health benefits;

 

vacation accruals;

 

paid leaves of absence, including paid sick leave; and

 

tax reporting.

In addition, various states in which we operate are considering or have already adopted new immigration laws or enforcement programs, and the U.S. Congress and Department of Homeland Security from time to time consider and may implement changes to federal immigration laws, regulations or enforcement programs as well. Some of these changes may increase our obligations for compliance and oversight, which could subject us to additional costs and make our hiring process more cumbersome, or reduce the availability of potential employees. Although we require all workers to provide us with government-specified documentation evidencing their employment eligibility, some of our employees may, without our knowledge, be unauthorized workers. We currently participate in the “E-Verify” program, an Internet-based, free program run by the United States government to verify employment eligibility, in states in which participation is required. However, use of the “E-Verify” program does not guarantee that we will properly identify all applicants who are ineligible for employment. Unauthorized workers are subject to deportation and may subject us to fines or penalties, and if any of our workers are found to be unauthorized we could experience adverse publicity that negatively impacts our brand and may make it more difficult to hire and keep qualified employees. Termination of a significant number of employees who were unauthorized employees may disrupt our operations, cause temporary increases in our labor costs as we train new employees and result in additional adverse publicity. We could also become subject to fines, penalties and other costs related to claims that we did not fully comply with all recordkeeping obligations of federal and state immigration compliance laws. These factors could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

We might require additional capital to support business growth, and this capital might not be available.

We intend to continue to make investments to support our business growth and might require additional funds to respond to business challenges or opportunities, including the need to open additional restaurants, develop new products and menu items or enhance our products and menu items, and enhance our operating infrastructure. Accordingly, we might need to engage in equity or debt financings to secure additional funds. If we raise additional funds through further issuances of equity or convertible debt securities, our existing stockholders could suffer significant dilution, and any new equity securities we issue could have rights, preferences and privileges superior to those of holders of our Class A common stock. Any debt financing secured by us in the future could involve

 

23


 

restrictive covenants relating to our capital-raising activities and other financial and operational matters, which might make it more difficult for us to obtain additional capital and to pursue business opportunities, including potential acquisitions. Moreover, if we issue new debt securities, the debt holders would h ave rights senior to Class A common stockholders to make claims on our assets. In addition, we might not be able to obtain additional financing on terms favorable to us, if at all. If we are unable to obtain adequate financing or financing on terms satisfa ctory to us when we require it, our ability to continue to support our business growth and to respond to business challenges could be significantly limited.

We are subject to all of the risks associated with leasing space subject to long-term non-cancelable leases.

We do not own any real property. Payments under our operating leases account for a significant portion of our operating expenses and we expect the new restaurants we open in the future will also be leased. We are obligated under non-cancelable leases for our restaurants and our corporate headquarters. Our restaurant leases generally have a term of 10 years with two five-year renewal options. Our restaurant leases generally require us to pay a proportionate share of real estate taxes, insurance, common area maintenance charges and other operating costs. Some restaurant leases provide for contingent rental payments based on sales thresholds, although we generally do not expect to pay significant contingent rent on these properties based on the thresholds in those leases. Additional sites that we lease are likely to be subject to similar long-term non-cancelable leases. If an existing or future restaurant is not profitable, and we decide to close it, we may nonetheless be committed to perform our obligations under the applicable lease including, among other things, paying the base rent for the balance of the lease term. In addition, as each of our leases expires, we may fail to negotiate renewals, either on commercially acceptable terms or at all, which could cause us to pay increased occupancy costs or to close restaurants in desirable locations. These potential increased occupancy costs and closed restaurants could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

We may not be able to adequately protect our intellectual property, which could harm the value of our brand and have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

Our intellectual property is material to the conduct of our business. Our ability to implement our business plan successfully depends in part on our ability to further build brand recognition using our trademarks, service marks, trade dress and other proprietary intellectual property, including our name and logos and the unique ambience of our restaurants. While it is our policy to protect and defend vigorously our rights to our intellectual property, we cannot predict whether steps taken by us to protect our intellectual property rights will be adequate to prevent misappropriation of these rights or the use by others of restaurant features based upon, or otherwise similar to, our restaurant concept. It may be difficult for us to prevent others from copying elements of our concept and any litigation to enforce our rights will likely be costly and may not be successful. Although we believe that we have sufficient rights to all of our trademarks and service marks, we may face claims of infringement that could interfere with our ability to market our restaurants and promote our brand. Any such litigation may be costly and could divert resources from our business. Moreover, if we are unable to successfully defend against such claims, we may be prevented from using our trademarks or service marks in the future and may be liable for damages, which in turn could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

In addition, we license certain of our proprietary intellectual property, including our name and logos, to third parties. For example, we grant our franchisees and licensees a right to use certain of our trademarks in connection with their operation of the applicable restaurant. If a franchisee or other licensee fails to maintain the quality of the restaurant operations associated with the licensed trademarks, our rights to, and the value of, our trademarks could potentially be harmed. Negative publicity relating to the franchisee or licensee could also be incorrectly associated with us, which could harm our business. Failure to maintain, control and protect our trademarks and other proprietary intellectual property would likely have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations and on our ability to enter into new franchise agreements.

We may incur costs resulting from breaches of security of confidential consumer information related to our electronic processing of credit and debit card transactions.

The majority of our restaurant sales are by credit or debit cards. Other restaurants and retailers have experienced security breaches in which credit and debit card information has been stolen. We may in the future become subject to claims for purportedly fraudulent transactions arising out of the actual or alleged theft of credit or debit card

 

24


 

information, and we may also be subject to lawsuits or other proceedings relating to these types of incidents. In addition, most states have enacted legislation requiring notification of security breaches involving personal informatio n, including credit and debit card information. Any such claim or proceeding could cause us to incur significant unplanned expenses, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations. Further, adverse publicity resulting from these allegations may have a material adverse effect on our business and results of operations.

We rely heavily on information technology, and any material failure, weakness, interruption or breach of security could prevent us from effectively operating our business.

We rely heavily on information systems, including point-of-sale processing in our restaurants, for management of our supply chain, payment of obligations, collection of cash, credit and debit card transactions and other processes and procedures. Our ability to efficiently and effectively manage our business depends significantly on the reliability and capacity of these systems. Our operations depend upon our ability to protect our computer equipment and systems against damage from physical theft, fire, power loss, telecommunications failure or other catastrophic events, as well as from internal and external security breaches, viruses and other disruptive problems. The failure of these systems to operate effectively, maintenance problems, upgrading or transitioning to new platforms, or a breach in security of these systems could result in delays in customer service and reduce efficiency in our operations. Remediation of such problems could result in significant, unplanned capital investments.

Our current insurance may not provide adequate levels of coverage against claims.

Our current insurance policies may not be adequate to protect us from liabilities that we incur in our business. Additionally, in the future, our insurance premiums may increase, and we may not be able to obtain similar levels of insurance on reasonable terms, or at all. Any substantial inadequacy of, or inability to obtain insurance coverage could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

There are types of losses we may incur that cannot be insured against or that we believe are not economically reasonable to insure. Such losses could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations. As a public company, we have enhanced our existing directors’ and officers’ liability insurance. Although we have obtained such coverage, we may not be able to obtain such coverage at all or at a reasonable cost in the future. Failure to obtain and maintain adequate directors’ and officers’ liability insurance would likely adversely affect our ability to attract and retain qualified officers and directors.

Failure to obtain and maintain required licenses and permits or to comply with food control regulations could lead to the loss of our food service licenses and, thereby, harm our business.

The restaurant industry is subject to various federal, state and local government regulations, including those relating to the sale of food. Such regulations are subject to change from time to time. The failure to obtain and maintain these licenses, permits and approvals could have a material adverse effect on our results of operations. Typically, licenses must be renewed annually and may be revoked, suspended or denied renewal for cause at any time if governmental authorities determine that our conduct violates applicable regulations. Difficulties or failure to maintain or obtain the required licenses and approvals could adversely affect our existing restaurants and delay or result in our decision to cancel the opening of new restaurants, which would have a material adverse effect on our business.

Changes to accounting rules or regulations may adversely affect the reporting of our results of operations.

Changes to existing accounting rules or regulations may impact the reporting of our future results of operations or cause the perception that we are more highly leveraged. Other new accounting rules or regulations and varying interpretations of existing accounting rules or regulations have occurred and may occur in the future. For instance, accounting regulatory authorities have indicated that they may begin to require lessees to capitalize operating leases in their financial statements in the next few years. If adopted, such change would require us to record significant lease obligations on our balance sheet and make other changes to our financial statements. This and other future changes to accounting rules or regulations could have a material adverse effect on the reporting of our business, financial condition and results of operations.

 

25


 

Changes to estimates related to our property, fixtures and equipment or operating results that are lower than our current estimates at certain restaurant lo cations may cause us to incur impairment charges on certain long-lived assets, which may adversely affect our results of operations.

In accordance with accounting guidance as it relates to the impairment of long-lived assets, we make certain estimates and projections with regard to individual restaurant operations, as well as our overall performance, in connection with our impairment analyses for long-lived assets. When impairment triggers are deemed to exist for any location, the estimated undiscounted future cash flows are compared to its carrying value. If the carrying value exceeds the undiscounted cash flows, an impairment charge equal to the difference between the carrying value and the fair value is recorded. The projections of future cash flows used in these analyses require the use of judgment and a number of estimates and projections of future operating results. If actual results differ from our estimates, additional charges for asset impairments may be required in the future. If future impairment charges are significant, this could have a material adverse effect on our results of operations.

Risks Related to Our Class A Common Stock

Although we are no longer a controlled company within the meaning of the Nasdaq rules, during the phase-in period we may continue to rely on exemptions from certain corporate governance requirements that provide protection to stockholders of other companies.

After the completion of the IPO, we were a “controlled company” within the meaning of the corporate governance standards of Nasdaq. Upon completion of the April 2015 Offering, we ceased to be a controlled company under the Nasdaq listing requirements; therefore, we were required to comply with the independent board committee requirements as they relate to the nominating and corporate governance and compensation committees on the following phase-in schedule: (1) one independent committee member at the time we ceased to be a controlled company, (2) a majority of independent committee members within 90 days of the date we ceased to be a controlled company and (3) all independent committee members within one year of the date we ceased to be a controlled company. Additionally, the Nasdaq listing requirements provide a 12-month phase-in period from the date a company ceases to be a controlled company to comply with the majority independent board requirement. During these phase-in periods, our stockholders will not have the same protections afforded to stockholders of companies of which the majority of directors are independent and, if, within the phase-in periods, we are not able to recruit additional directors who would qualify as independent, or otherwise comply with the Nasdaq listing requirements, we may be subject to enforcement actions by Nasdaq. In addition, a change in our board of directors and committee membership may result in a change in corporate strategy and operating philosophies, and may result in deviations from our current growth strategy.

KarpReilly and its affiliates have significant influence over us, including control over decisions that require the approval of stockholders, which could limit your ability to influence the outcome of key transactions, including a change of control.

As of December 29, 2015, investment funds affiliated with KarpReilly beneficially owned 16.4% of our outstanding Class A common stock and 62.8% of our outstanding Class B common stock, which aggregates to 38.2% of our voting power. Although their voting power is below 50%, KarpReilly may be able to influence the election of members of our board of directors and our business and affairs, including any determinations with respect to mergers or other business combinations, the acquisition or disposition of assets, the incurrence of indebtedness, the issuance of any additional common stock or other equity securities, the repurchase or redemption of common stock and the payment of dividends, and two of our directors, Christopher K. Reilly and Allan W. Karp, who are affiliated with KarpReilly, will continue to serve on our board of directors.

Additionally, KarpReilly is in the business of making investments in companies and may acquire and hold interests in businesses that compete directly or indirectly with us. KarpReilly may also pursue acquisition opportunities that may be complementary to our business, and, as a result, those acquisition opportunities may not be available to us.

 

26


 

We are required to pay certain of the Continuing LLC Owners for certain tax benefits we may claim, and we expect that the payments we will be required to make will be substantial.

Our acquisitions of interests in The Habit Restaurants, LLC (including transactions treated as “sales or exchanges” for U.S. federal income tax purposes) from the Continuing LLC Owners for shares of our Class A common stock or cash are expected to provide favorable tax attributes for us. As a result of our acquisitions of interests in The Habit Restaurants, LLC from the Continuing LLC Owners, we anticipate that the resulting tax basis adjustments and other related tax attributes may reduce the amount of tax we would otherwise be required to pay in the future.

In connection with the IPO, we entered into a TRA. Under the TRA, we generally are required to pay to the Continuing LLC Owners 85% of the amount of cash savings, if any, in U.S. federal, state or local tax that we or our subsidiaries actually realize directly or indirectly (or are deemed to realize in certain circumstances) as a result of (i) certain tax attributes that were created as a result of the IPO and any sales or exchanges (as determined for U.S. federal income tax purposes) to or with us of their interests in The Habit Restaurants, LLC for shares of our Class A common stock or cash, including any basis adjustment relating to the assets of The Habit Restaurants, LLC and (ii) tax benefits attributable to payments made under the TRA (including imputed interest). The Habit Restaurants, Inc. and its subsidiaries generally will retain 15% of the applicable tax savings.

The payment obligations under the TRA are obligations of The Habit Restaurants, Inc., not The Habit Restaurants, LLC, and we expect that the payments we will be required to make under the TRA will be substantial. Assuming no material changes in the relevant tax law and that we earn sufficient taxable income to realize all tax benefits that are subject to the TRA, we expect that the tax savings associated with sales or exchanges of interests in The Habit Restaurants, LLC as a result of the April 2015 Offering and the IPO (and not taking into account any other exchanges), would aggregate to approximately $103.1 million. Under such scenario we would be required to pay the other parties to the TRA approximately 85% of such amount, or $87.6 million (and not taking into account any additional liability expected to arise under the TRA as a result of other exchanges). The actual amounts may materially differ from these hypothetical amounts.

The increase in tax basis, as well as the amount and timing of any payments under these agreements, will vary depending upon a number of factors, including the timing of exchanges by the holders of LLC Units, the price of our Class A common stock at the time of the exchange (or the 15 trading days immediately prior to the delivery date of a notice of exchange, where we elect in the future to pay cash consideration for units of The Habit Restaurants, LLC), whether such exchanges are taxable, the amount and timing of the taxable income we generate in the future, the prevailing applicable tax rates and the portion of our payments under the TRA constituting imputed interest. Payments under the TRA are expected to give rise to certain additional tax benefits attributable to either further increases in basis or in the form of deductions for imputed interest, depending on the circumstances. Any such benefits are covered by the TRA and will increase the amounts due thereunder. In addition, the TRA provides for interest, at a rate equal to one year LIBOR, accrued from the due date (without extensions) of the corresponding tax return to the date of payment specified by the TRA. To the extent that we are unable to timely make payments under the TRA for any reason, such payments will be deferred and will accrue interest at a rate equal to one year LIBOR plus 200 basis points until paid (although a rate equal to one year LIBOR will apply if the inability to make payments under the TRA is due to limitations imposed on us or any of our subsidiaries by a debt agreement in effect on the date of the IPO).

There can be no assurance that we will be able to finance our obligations under the TRA in a manner that does not adversely affect our working capital and growth requirements.

Our ability to pay taxes and expenses, including payments under the TRA, may be limited by our structure.

We are a holding company with no direct operations (other than in our capacity as Managing Member of The Habit Restaurants, LLC) that holds as our principal assets an equity interest in The Habit Restaurants, LLC and shares of subsidiaries each of which holds as its principal asset an equity interest in The Habit Restaurants, LLC. We rely on The Habit Restaurants, LLC to provide us with funds necessary to meet any financial obligations. As such, we have no independent means of generating revenue. The Habit Restaurants, LLC is treated by its members as a partnership for federal and applicable state income tax purposes and, as such, generally is not expected to be subject to income tax (except that it may be required to withhold and remit taxes as a withholding agent). Instead, taxable income is

 

27


 

a llocated to holders of its LLC Units, including us and our subsidiaries. Accordingly, we incur income taxes on our allocable share of any net taxable income of The Habit Restaurants, LLC and we also incur expenses related to our operations. Pursuant to the LLC Agreement, The Habit Restaurants, LLC is obligated to make tax distributions to holders of LLC Units, including us and our subsidiaries, subject to the conditions described below. In addition to tax expenses, we also incur expenses related to our oper ations, including payments under the TRA, which we expect will be significant. We intend to cause The Habit Restaurants, LLC to make distributions or, in the case of certain expenses, payments in an amount sufficient to allow us to pay our taxes and operat ing expenses, including distributions to fund any ordinary course payments due under the TRA. However, The Habit Restaurants, LLC’s ability to make such distributions and payments in the future may be subject to various limitations and restrictions, includ ing the operating results of our subsidiaries, our cash requirements and financial condition, the applicable provisions of Delaware law that may limit the amount of funds available for distribution to its members, compliance by The Habit Restaurants, LLC a nd its subsidiary with restrictions, covenants and financial ratios related to existing or future indebtedness, and other agreements entered into by The Habit Restaurants, LLC or its subsidiary with third parties. If we do not have sufficient funds to pay tax or other liabilities or to fund our operations (e.g., as a result of The Habit Restaurants, LLC’s inability to make distributions due to various limitations and restrictions or as a result of the acceleration of our obligations under the TRA), we may h ave to borrow funds, and thus our liquidity and financial condition could be materially and adversely affected. To the extent that we are unable to make payments under the TRA for any reason, such payments will be deferred and will accrue interest at a rat e equal to one year LIBOR plus 200 basis points until paid (although a rate equal to one year LIBOR will apply if the inability to make payments under the TRA is due to limitations imposed on us or any of our subsidiaries by a debt agreement in effect on t he date of the IPO).

In certain cases, payments under the TRA to the Continuing LLC Owners may be accelerated or significantly exceed the actual benefits we realize in respect of the tax attributes subject to the TRA.

The TRA provides that (i) in the event that we materially breach the TRA, (ii) if, at any time, we elect an early termination of the TRA, or (iii) upon certain mergers, asset sales, other forms of business combinations or other changes of control, our (or our successor’s) obligations under the TRA (with respect to all LLC Units, whether or not LLC Units have been exchanged or acquired before or after such transaction) would accelerate and become payable in a lump sum amount equal to the present value of the anticipated future tax benefits calculated based on certain assumptions, including that we would have sufficient taxable income to fully utilize the deductions arising from the tax deductions, tax basis and other tax attributes subject to the TRA.

As a result of the foregoing, (i) we could be required to make payments under the TRA that are greater than or less than the specified percentage of the actual tax savings we or our subsidiaries realize in respect of the tax attributes subject to the agreements and (ii) we may be required to make an immediate lump sum payment equal to the present value of the anticipated future tax savings, which payment may be made years in advance of the actual realization of such future benefits, if any such benefits are ever realized. In these situations, our obligations under the TRA could have a substantial negative impact on our liquidity and could have the effect of delaying, deferring or preventing certain mergers, asset sales, other forms of business combinations or other changes of control. There can be no assurance that we will be able to finance our obligations under the TRA in a manner that does not adversely affect our working capital and growth requirements.

In certain circumstances, The Habit Restaurants, LLC will be required to make distributions to us and the Continuing LLC Owners, and the distributions that The Habit Restaurants, LLC will be required to make may be substantial.

The Habit Restaurants, LLC is treated by its members as a partnership for federal and applicable state income tax purposes and, as such, generally is not expected to be subject to income tax, except that it may be required to withhold and remit taxes as a withholding agent. Instead, taxable income is allocated to holders of its LLC Units, including us. Pursuant to the LLC Agreement, The Habit Restaurants, LLC is obligated to make tax distributions to holders of LLC Units, including us and our subsidiaries, except that The Habit Restaurants, LLC’s ability to make such distributions may be subject to various limitations and restrictions, including the operating results of The Habit Restaurants, LLC, our cash requirements and financial condition, the applicable provisions of Delaware law that may limit the amount of funds available for distribution to its members, compliance by The Habit Restaurants, LLC and its subsidiary with restrictions, covenants and financial ratios related to existing or future indebtedness, and

 

28


 

other agreements entered into by The Habit Restaurants, LLC or its subsidiary with third parties. We are a holding co mpany with no direct operations (other than in our capacity as Managing Member of The Habit Restaurants, LLC) and will rely on The Habit Restaurants, LLC to provide us with funds necessary to meet any financial obligations.

Funds used by The Habit Restaurants, LLC to satisfy its tax distribution obligations will not be available for reinvestment in our business. Moreover, the tax distributions that The Habit Restaurants, LLC will be required to make may be substantial, and will likely exceed (as a percentage of The Habit Restaurants, LLC’s income) the overall effective tax rate applicable to a similarly situated corporate taxpayer.

As a result of potential differences in the amount of net taxable income allocable to us and to the Continuing LLC Owners, as well as the use of an assumed tax rate in calculating The Habit Restaurants, LLC’s distribution obligations, we may receive distributions significantly in excess of our tax liabilities and obligations to make payments under the TRA. To the extent, as currently expected, we do not distribute such cash balances as dividends on our Class A common stock and instead, for example, hold such cash balances or lend them to The Habit Restaurants, LLC, the Continuing LLC Owners would benefit from any value attributable to such accumulated cash balances as a result of their ownership of Class A common stock following an exchange of their LLC Units.

We will not be reimbursed for any payments made to the Continuing LLC Owners under the TRA in the event that any tax benefits are disallowed.

If the IRS or a state or local taxing authority challenges the tax basis adjustments and/or deductions that give rise to payments under the TRA and the tax basis adjustments and/or deductions are subsequently disallowed, the recipients of payments under the agreement will not reimburse us for any payments we previously made to them. Any such disallowance would be taken into account in determining future payments under the TRA and would, therefore, reduce the amount of any such future payments. Nevertheless, if the claimed tax benefits from the tax basis adjustments and/or deductions are disallowed, our payments under the TRA could exceed our actual tax savings, and we may not be able to recoup payments under the TRA that were calculated on the assumption that the disallowed tax savings were available.

Unanticipated changes in effective tax rates or adverse outcomes resulting from examination of our income or other tax returns could adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations.

We are subject to income taxes in the United States, and our domestic tax liabilities will be subject to the allocation of expenses in differing jurisdictions. Our future effective tax rates could be subject to volatility or adversely affected by a number of factors, including:

 

changes in the valuation of our deferred tax assets and liabilities;

 

expected timing and amount of the release of any tax valuation allowances;

 

tax effects of stock-based compensation;

 

costs related to intercompany restructurings;

 

changes in tax laws, regulations or interpretations thereof; or

 

lower than anticipated future earnings in jurisdictions where we have lower statutory tax rates and higher than anticipated future earnings in jurisdictions where we have higher statutory tax rates.

In addition, we may be subject to audits of our income, sales and other transaction taxes by U.S. federal and state authorities. Outcomes from these audits could have an adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations.

Our Class A common stock price has been and will likely continue to be extremely volatile.

The market price and trading volume of our Class A common stock has been and will likely continue to be volatile for the foreseeable future, and investors in our Class A common stock may experience a decrease, which could be substantial, in the value of their stock, including decreases unrelated to our results of operations or prospects, and

 

29


 

could lose part or all of their investment. The price of our Class A common stock could be subject to wide fluctuations in response to a number of factors, including those described elsewhere in this annual report and others such as:

 

variations in our operating performance and the performance of our competitors or restaurant companies in general;

 

actual or anticipated fluctuations in our quarterly or annual operating results;

 

publication of research reports by securities analysts about us or our competitors or our industry;

 

the public’s reaction to our press releases, our other public announcements and our filings with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the “SEC”);

 

our failure or the failure of our competitors to meet analysts’ projections or guidance that we or our competitors may give to the market;

 

additions and departures of key personnel;

 

strategic decisions by us or our competitors, such as acquisitions, divestitures, spin-offs, joint ventures, strategic investments or changes in business strategy;

 

the passage of legislation or other regulatory developments affecting us or our industry;

 

speculation in the press or investment community;

 

changes in accounting principles;

 

terrorist acts, acts of war or periods of widespread civil unrest;

 

natural disasters and other calamities; and

 

changes in general market and economic conditions.

In the past, securities class action litigation has often been initiated against companies following periods of volatility in their stock price. This type of litigation could result in substantial costs and divert our management’s attention and resources, and could also require us to make substantial payments to satisfy judgments or to settle litigation.

Our quarterly operating results may fluctuate significantly and could fall below the expectations of securities analysts and investors due to seasonality and other factors, some of which are beyond our control, resulting in a decline in our stock price.

Our quarterly operating results may fluctuate significantly because of several factors, including:

 

the timing of new restaurant openings and related expense;

 

restaurant operating costs for our newly-opened restaurants;

 

labor availability and costs for hourly and management personnel;

 

profitability of our restaurants, especially in new markets;

 

changes in interest rates;

 

increases and decreases in AUVs and comparable restaurant sales growth;

 

impairment of long-lived assets and any loss on restaurant closures;

 

macroeconomic conditions, both nationally and locally;

 

negative publicity relating to the consumption of seafood or other products we serve;

 

changes in consumer preferences and competitive conditions;

 

expansion to new markets;

 

30


 

 

increases in infrastructure costs; and  

 

fluctuations in commodity prices.

Seasonal factors and the timing of holidays cause our revenue to fluctuate from quarter to quarter. Our revenue per restaurant is typically slightly lower in the fourth quarter due to holiday closures. Adverse weather conditions may also affect customer traffic. In addition, we have outdoor seating at most of our restaurants, and the effects of adverse weather may impact the use of these areas and may negatively impact our revenue.

Regulatory compliance may divert our management’s attention from day-to-day management of our business, which could have a material adverse effect on our business.

Our management team may not successfully or efficiently manage our continued transition to a public company that is subject to significant regulatory oversight and reporting obligations under the federal securities laws and the regulations imposed by Nasdaq. In particular, these new obligations will require substantial attention from our senior management and could divert their attention away from the day-to-day management of our business, which could materially and adversely impact our business operations.

We incur significant increased expenses and administrative burdens as a public company, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

We have increased legal, accounting, administrative and other costs and expenses as a public company that we did not incur as a private company prior to our initial public offering in November 2014. The Sarbanes-Oxley Act, including the requirements of Section 404, as well as rules and regulations subsequently implemented by the SEC, the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act and the rules and regulations promulgated and to be promulgated thereunder, the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board and Nasdaq, impose additional reporting and other obligations on public companies. A number of those requirements require us to carry out activities we have not done prior to becoming a public company. For example, we created new board committees and will adopt new internal controls and disclosure controls and procedures. In addition, we incur additional expenses associated with our SEC reporting requirements. Furthermore, if we identify any issues in complying with those requirements (for example, if we or our auditors identify a material weakness or significant deficiency in our internal control over financial reporting), we could incur additional costs rectifying those issues, and the existence of those issues could adversely affect us, our reputation or investor perceptions of us. It has also been more expensive to obtain directors’ and officers’ liability insurance. Risks associated with our status as a public company may make it more difficult for us to attract and retain qualified persons to serve on our board of directors or as executive officers. We expect that the additional reporting and other obligations imposed on us by these rules and regulations will increase our legal and financial compliance costs and the costs of our related legal, accounting and administrative activities by approximately $2 million per year. These increased costs will require us to divert a significant amount of money that we could otherwise use to expand our business and achieve our strategic objectives. Advocacy efforts by stockholders and third parties may also prompt additional changes in governance and reporting requirements, which could further increase our costs.

Your percentage ownership in us may be diluted by future issuances of capital stock, which could reduce your influence over matters on which stockholders vote.

Our board of directors has the authority, without action or vote of our stockholders, to issue all or any part of our authorized but unissued shares of Class A common stock, including shares issuable upon the exercise of options, or shares of our authorized but unissued preferred stock. Issuances of Class A common stock or voting preferred stock would reduce your influence over matters on which our stockholders vote and, in the case of issuances of preferred stock, would likely result in your interest in us being subject to the prior rights of holders of that preferred stock.

Provisions in our charter documents and Delaware law may deter takeover efforts that could be beneficial to stockholder value.

Our amended and restated certificate of incorporation and by-laws and Delaware law contain provisions that could make it harder for a third party to acquire us, even if doing so might be beneficial to our stockholders. These

 

31


 

provisions include a classified board of directors and limitations on actions by our stockholders. In additi on, our board of directors has the right to issue preferred stock without stockholder approval that could be used to dilute a potential hostile acquirer. Our amended and restated certificate of incorporation also imposes some restrictions on mergers and ot her business combinations between us and any holder of 15% or more of our outstanding Class A common stock other than affiliates of KarpReilly. As a result, stockholders may lose their ability to sell their stock for a price in excess of the prevailing mar ket price due to these protective measures, and efforts by stockholders to change the direction or management of the company may be unsuccessful.

If securities or industry analysts do not publish research or reports about our business, or publish inaccurate or unfavorable research or reports about our business, our stock price and trading volume could decline.

The trading market for our Class A common stock depends, to some extent, on the research and reports that securities or industry analysts publish about us and our business. We do not have any control over these analysts. If one or more of the analysts who cover us downgrade our Class A common stock or change their opinion of our Class A common stock, our stock price would likely decline. If one or more of these analysts cease to cover us or fail to regularly publish reports on us, we could lose visibility in the financial markets, which could cause our stock price or trading volume to decline.

Because we have no current plans to pay cash dividends on our Class A common stock for the foreseeable future, you may not receive any return on investment unless you sell your Class A common stock for a price greater than that which you paid for it.

We may retain future earnings, if any, for future operations, expansion and debt repayment and have no current plans to pay any cash dividends for the foreseeable future. Any decision to declare and pay dividends as a public company in the future will be made at the discretion of our board of directors and will depend on, among other things, our results of operations, financial condition, cash requirements, contractual restrictions and other factors that our board of directors may deem relevant. In addition, our ability to pay dividends may be limited by covenants of any existing and future outstanding indebtedness we or our subsidiaries incur, including our credit facility. As a result, you may not receive any return on an investment in our Class A common stock unless you sell our Class A common stock for a price greater than that which you paid for it.

The JOBS Act permits “emerging growth companies” like us to take advantage of certain exemptions from various reporting requirements applicable to other public companies that are not emerging growth companies.

We qualify as an “emerging growth company” as defined in Section 2(a)(19) of the Securities Act, as modified by the JOBS Act. As such, we are eligible for and take advantage of certain exemptions from various reporting requirements applicable to other public companies that are not emerging growth companies for as long as we continue to be an emerging growth company, including (i) the exemption from the auditor attestation requirements with respect to internal control over financial reporting under Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act, (ii) the exemptions from say-on-pay, say-on-frequency and say-on-golden parachute voting requirements and (iii) reduced disclosure obligations regarding executive compensation in our periodic reports and proxy statements. We will remain an emerging growth company until the earliest of (i) the date on which we are deemed to be a “large accelerated filer” (as that term defined in Rule 12b-2 under the Exchange Act), (ii) the last day of the fiscal year in which we had total annual gross revenue of $1 billion or more during such fiscal year (as indexed for inflation), (iii) the date on which we have issued more than $1 billion in non-convertible debt in the prior three-year period or (iv) the last day of the fiscal year following the fifth anniversary of the date of the completion of our initial public offering which is December 31, 2019.

In addition, Section 107 of the JOBS Act also provides that an emerging growth company can take advantage of the exemption from complying with new or revised accounting standards provided in Section 7(a)(2)(B) of the Securities Act as long as we are an emerging growth company. An emerging growth company can therefore delay the adoption of certain accounting standards until those standards would otherwise apply to private companies. We have irrevocably elected not to avail ourselves of this exemption from new or revised accounting standards and, therefore, we will be subject to the same new or revised accounting standards as other public companies that are not emerging growth companies.

 

32


 

We cannot predict if investors will find our Class A common stock less attractive because we will rely on these exemptions. If some investors find our Class A common stock less attractive as a result, there may be a less active trading market for our Class A common stock and our stock price may be more volatile.

Failure to establish and maintain effective internal controls in accordance with Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act could have a material adverse effect on our business and stock price.

As a publicly traded company, we are required to comply with the SEC’s rules implementing Sections 302 and 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act, which requires management to certify financial and other information in our quarterly and annual reports and provide an annual management report on the effectiveness of controls over financial reporting. Pursuant to the JOBS Act, our independent registered public accounting firm will not be required to attest to the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting until the later of the year following our first annual report required to be filed with the SEC or the date we are no longer an emerging growth company, which may be up to five full fiscal years following the IPO.

To comply with these requirements, we may need to undertake various actions, such as implementing new internal controls and procedures and hiring additional accounting or internal audit staff. In addition, we may identify material weaknesses in our internal control over financial reporting that we may not be able to remediate in time to meet the applicable deadline imposed upon us for compliance with the requirements of Section 404.

If we identify weaknesses in our internal control over financial reporting, are unable to comply with the requirements of Section 404 in a timely manner or to assert that our internal control over financial reporting is effective, or if our independent registered public accounting firm is unable to express an opinion as to the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting, investors may lose confidence in the accuracy and completeness of our financial reports and the market price of our Class A common stock could be negatively affected, and we could become subject to investigations by Nasdaq (the exchange on which our securities are listed), the SEC or other regulatory authorities, which could require additional financial and management resources.

 

 

ITEM 1B. Unresolved Staff Comments

 

 

None.

 

 

 

33


 

ITEM 2.

P roperties  

Properties

We believe we are well positioned to continue to grow in our existing markets and leverage our increasing brand awareness to penetrate new markets throughout the United States. As of December 29, 2015, we had 142 locations in 15 markets in nine states including franchised/licensed locations. We operate a variety of restaurant formats, including end-cap, free-standing, inline and drive-thru, primarily within suburban shopping centers and retail settings. Our average restaurant size is between 2,000 to 2,800 leasable square feet. The following chart shows the number of restaurants in each of the states in which we operated as of December 29, 2015.

 

 

 

Company-

 

 

Franchised/

 

 

 

 

 

State

 

Operated

 

 

Licensed (1)

 

 

Total

 

California

 

 

115

 

 

 

2

 

 

 

117

 

Utah

 

 

9

 

 

 

 

 

 

9

 

Arizona

 

 

6

 

 

 

1

 

 

 

7

 

New Jersey

 

 

3

 

 

 

 

 

 

3

 

Florida

 

 

2

 

 

 

 

 

 

2

 

Idaho

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

 

 

1

 

Virginia

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

 

 

1

 

Nevada

 

 

 

 

 

1

 

 

 

1

 

Washington

 

 

 

 

 

1

 

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

137

 

 

 

5

 

 

 

142

 

 

( 1)

Does not include the five licensed locations in Santa Barbara County, California.

We are obligated under non-cancelable leases for our restaurants and our corporate headquarters. Our restaurant leases generally have a term of 10 years with two five-year renewal options. Our restaurant leases generally require us to pay a proportionate share of real estate taxes, insurance, common area maintenance charges and other operating costs. Some restaurant leases provide for contingent rental payments based on sales thresholds, although we generally do not expect to pay significant contingent rent on these properties based on the thresholds in those leases.

We opened 32 restaurants in 2015, consisting of 28 company-operated restaurants and four franchised/licensed locations. We plan to balance our growth between existing markets and new markets, with the majority of new restaurants expected to open in existing markets in 2016.

Our restaurant model is designed to generate high sales volumes, strong restaurant-level financial results and high cash-on-cash returns. Our non-drive-through prototype new restaurant model targets an average cash build-out cost of approximately $785,000, net of tenant allowances, AUVs of approximately $1.5 million and cash-on-cash returns in excess of 30% in the third full year of operation.

 

 

ITEM 3.

Legal Proceedings

We are currently involved in various claims and legal actions that arise in the ordinary course of business, most of which are covered by insurance. We do not believe that the ultimate resolution of these actions will have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, results of operations, liquidity or capital resources nor do we believe that there is a reasonable possibility that we will incur a material loss as a result of such actions. However, a significant increase in the number of these claims or an increase in amounts owing under successful claims could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition and results of operations.

 

 

ITEM 4.

Mine Safety Disclosures

Not applicable.

 

 

34


 

PART II

ITEM 5.

Market for the Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities

Our Class A common stock is listed and has been trading on the Nasdaq Global Market under the symbol “HABT” since November 20, 2014, the date of our initial public offering. Prior to November 20, 2014, we did not have publicly traded stock.

The following table presents information on the high and intraday low sales prices per share as reported on the Nasdaq Global Market for our Class A common stock for the periods indicated:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

High

 

 

Low

 

2014

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Fourth Quarter of 2014 (trading commencing

   November 20, 2014 December 30, 2014)

 

$

44.20

 

 

$

29.91

 

2015

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

First Quarter of 2015 (December 31, 2014

   March 31, 2015)

 

$

36.88

 

 

$

29.05

 

Second Quarter of 2015 (April 1, 2015 June 30, 2015)

 

$

40.50

 

 

$

30.29

 

Third Quarter of 2015 (July 1, 2015 September 29, 2015)

 

$

31.97

 

 

$

21.15

 

Fourth Quarter of 2015 (September 30, 2015

   December 29, 2015)

 

$

28.07

 

 

$

20.76

 

 

Use of Proceeds from Public Offering of Class A Common Stock

On April 9, 2015, our Registration Statement on Form S-1 (File No. 333-202706) was declared effective by the SEC for our secondary offering, pursuant to which selling stockholders sold 5,750,000 shares of Class A common stock at a price of $30.96 per share, which included 750,000 shares sold to the underwriters pursuant to their over-allotment option, and the offering terminated. As part of the follow-on offering, 4,785,204 LLC Units were exchanged (and a corresponding number of shares of Class B common stock were cancelled) for shares of Class A common stock that were then sold on the open market. Piper Jaffray & Co. and Robert W. Baird & Co. Incorporated acted as representatives of the underwriters for the offering. The offering closed on April 15, 2015, resulting in net proceeds of $170.9 million after deducting underwriters’ discounts and commissions. All of the shares in the offering were offered by selling stockholders. We did not receive any proceeds from the offering. The Company bore the costs, other than underwriting and commissions, associated with the sale of shares by the selling stockholders.

Holders

On February 29, 2016, the last reported sale price for our Class A common stock on Nasdaq was $20.78 per share. As of February 29, 2016 there were nine holders of record of our Class A common stock and 61 holders of record of our Class B common stock. A substantially greater number of holders of our stock are held in “street name” and held of record by banks, brokers and other financial institutions.

Dividends

Our board of directors did not pay a dividend on our Class A common stock in 2015 and does not currently intend to pay any cash dividends for the foreseeable future. Any decision to declare and pay dividends in the future will be made at the discretion of our board of directors and will depend on, among other things, our results of operations, financial condition, cash requirements, contractual restrictions and other factors that our board of directors may deem relevant. In addition, our ability to pay dividends may be limited by covenants of any existing and future outstanding indebtedness we or our subsidiaries incur, including our credit facility. Additionally, because we are a holding company, we would depend on distributions from The Habit Restaurants, LLC to fund any dividends we may pay.

 

35


 

Under the Delaware General Corporation Law, we may only pay dividends from legally available surplus or, if there is no such surplus, out of our net profits for the fiscal year in which the dividend is declared and/or the preceding fiscal year. Surplus is defined as the excess of the fair value of our total assets over the sum of the fair value of our total liabilities plus the par value of our outstanding capita l stock. Capital stock is defined as the aggregate of the par value of all issued capital stock. To the extent we do not have sufficient cash to pay dividends, we may decide not to pay dividends.

Recent Sales of Unregistered Securities

During the past three years, The Habit Restaurants, LLC, issued unregistered securities to its directors, officers, employees and consultants as set forth below.

Class C Units

Prior to the Recapitalization, in fiscal year 2014, we issued 15,824 Class C units of The Habit Restaurants, LLC to our directors, officers, employees and consultants. In each case, once vested, the Class C units were convertible to Class A units of The Habit Restaurants, LLC at a conversion price ranging from $405 to $544 per Class A unit.

These Class C units were issued in transactions exempt from registration under the Securities Act pursuant to Rule 701 of the Securities Act. The Habit Restaurants, LLC only received proceeds upon the conversion of the Class C units to Class A units.

In fiscal year 2013, 500 Class C units were converted into Class A units at a conversion price of $100 per share and 200 Class C units were converted into Class A units at a conversion price of $135 per share, for a total of $77,000. Prior to the Recapitalization, in fiscal year 2014, 25 Class C units were converted into Class A units at a conversion price of $100 per share, and 800 Class C units were converted into Class A units at a conversion price of $135 per share for a total of $110,500.

All such Class C units and Class A units have been converted to common units in connection with the Recapitalization. Those units that have not yet vested remain subject to vesting.

 

36


 

Stock Performance Graph

The following graph compares the cumulative total shareholder return on our Class A common stock from November 20, 2014 (using the closing price of our shares of Class A common stock on November 20, 2014, the day they were initially sold to the public) to December 29, 2015 to that of the total return of the Nasdaq Composite and the S&P 600 Restaurants Index, using the same date range. The comparison assumes $100 was invested in our common stock and in each of the forgoing indices on November 20, 2014 and assumes the reinvestment of dividends, if any. This graph is furnished and not “filed” with the SEC or “soliciting material” under the Exchange Act and shall not be incorporated by reference into any such filings, irrespective of any general incorporation contained in such filing.

The stock price performance included in this graph is not necessarily indicative of future stock price performance.

 

 

ITEM 6.

Selected Financial Data

The following tables summarize consolidated financial information of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. Our financial results for the years presented prior to the IPO are the historical results of The Habit Restaurants, LLC, including the earnings prior to and up to November 25, 2014. For the period after the IPO on November 25, 2014, the non-controlling interest represents the portion of earnings or loss attributable to the economic interest held by the non-controlling Continuing LLC Owners, which was 47.1% as of December 29, 2015. As these amounts were entirely allocable to the Continuing LLC Owners, we updated our historical presentation to attribute these earnings to the non-controlling interest accordingly. You should read the selected historical financial data set forth below in conjunction with “Item 7, Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations” and “Item 8, Financial Statements and Supplementary Data” of Part II to this Annual Report.

 

37


 

We operate on a 52- or 53-week fiscal year ending on the last Tuesday of each calendar year for financial reporting purposes. Each quarterly period has 13 weeks, except for a 53-week year when the fourth quarter has 14 weeks. A 53-week year occurs every six or seven years. The 2013 fis cal year contained 53 weeks, while all other years presented in this 10-K contain 52 weeks. Fiscal years 2011, 2012, 2013, 2014 and 2015 ended on December 27, 2011, December 25, 2012, December 31, 2013, December 30, 2014 and December 29, 2015 respectively.

 

 

 

Fiscal Year Ended

 

 

 

December 29,

 

 

December 30,

 

 

December 31,

 

 

December 25,

 

 

December 27,

 

 

 

2015

 

 

2014

 

 

2013

 

 

2012

 

 

2011

 

(amounts in thousands except share and per

   share data)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Statements of Operations Data:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Revenue:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Restaurant revenue

 

$

230,258

 

 

$

174,544

 

 

$

120,373

 

 

$

84,158

 

 

$

59,236

 

Franchise/license revenue

 

 

344

 

 

 

75

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total revenue

 

 

230,602

 

 

 

174,619

 

 

 

120,373

 

 

 

84,158

 

 

 

59,236

 

Operating expenses

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Restaurant operating costs (excluding

   depreciation and amortization)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Food and paper cost

 

 

73,797

 

 

 

58,260

 

 

 

38,789

 

 

 

26,396

 

 

 

19,538

 

Labor and related expenses

 

 

70,784

 

 

 

51,898

 

 

 

35,782

 

 

 

25,831

 

 

 

18,135

 

Occupancy and other operating

   expenses

 

 

35,495

 

 

 

27,184

 

 

 

18,906

 

 

 

12,687

 

 

 

8,563

 

General and administrative expenses

 

 

23,308

 

 

 

17,389

 

 

 

12,634

 

 

 

10,254

 

 

 

6,850

 

Offering related expenses

 

 

1,721

 

 

 

613

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Depreciation and amortization expense

 

 

11,312

 

 

 

8,472

 

 

 

6,008

 

 

 

3,923

 

 

 

2,292

 

Pre-opening costs

 

 

2,296

 

 

 

1,902

 

 

 

1,754

 

 

 

1,458

 

 

 

1,122

 

Loss on disposal of assets

 

 

114

 

 

 

141

 

 

 

15

 

 

 

3

 

 

 

4

 

Total operating expenses

 

 

218,827

 

 

 

165,859

 

 

 

113,888

 

 

 

80,552

 

 

 

56,504

 

Income from operations

 

 

11,775

 

 

 

8,760

 

 

 

6,485

 

 

 

3,606

 

 

 

2,732

 

Other expenses

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Interest expense, net

 

 

451

 

 

 

909

 

 

 

735

 

 

 

548

 

 

 

344

 

Income before income taxes

 

 

11,324

 

 

 

7,851

 

 

 

5,750

 

 

 

3,058

 

 

 

2,388

 

Provision for income taxes

 

 

2,473

 

 

 

299

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net income

 

$

8,851

 

 

$

7,552

 

 

$

5,750

 

 

$

3,058

 

 

$

2,388

 

Less: net income attributable to

   non-controlling interests (1)

 

 

(6,082

)

 

 

(7,584

)

 

 

(5,750

)

 

 

(3,058

)

 

 

(2,388

)

Net income (loss) attributable to The Habit

   Restaurants, Inc.

 

$

2,769

 

 

$

(32

)

 

$

 

 

$

 

 

$

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net income (loss) attributable to The Habit

   Restaurants, Inc. per share Class A

   common stock: (2)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Basic

 

$

0.22

 

 

$

(0.00

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Diluted

 

$

0.22

 

 

$

(0.00

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Weighted average shares of Class A

   common stock outstanding:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Basic

 

 

12,445,138

 

 

 

8,974,550

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Diluted

 

 

12,451,962

 

 

 

8,974,550

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

38


 

 

 

 

Fiscal Year Ended

 

 

 

December 29,

 

 

December 30,

 

 

December 31,

 

 

December 25,

 

 

December 27,

 

 

 

2015

 

 

2014

 

 

2013

 

 

2012

 

 

2011

 

(dollar amounts in thousands)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows

   Data:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net cash provided by operating activities

 

$

29,860

 

 

$

23,194

 

 

$

15,374

 

 

$

11,244

 

 

$

6,772

 

Net cash used in investing activities

 

 

(27,659

)

 

 

(24,403

)

 

 

(20,234

)

 

 

(14,968

)

 

 

(11,274

)

Net cash provided by (used in) financing

   activities

 

$

(4,679

)

 

$

50,556

 

 

$

4,682

 

 

$

3,735

 

 

$

2,936

 

Balance Sheet Data-Consolidated (at

   period end):

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents

 

$

46,991

 

 

$

49,469

 

 

$

122

 

 

$

300

 

 

$

288

 

Property and equipment, net (3)

 

 

81,524

 

 

 

65,668

 

 

 

50,076

 

 

 

34,775

 

 

 

22,642

 

Total assets

 

 

256,711

 

 

 

158,622

 

 

 

77,881

 

 

 

60,136

 

 

 

47,137

 

Total debt (4)

 

 

2,436

 

 

 

2,478

 

 

 

13,966

 

 

 

8,504

 

 

 

4,241

 

Total members'/stockholders' equity

 

$

131,932

 

 

$

116,957

 

 

$

45,067

 

 

$

39,130

 

 

$

35,874

 

Other Operating Data:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total restaurants at end of period (5)

 

 

142

 

 

 

110

 

 

 

85

 

 

 

63

 

 

 

46

 

Company-operated restaurants at end of

   period

 

 

137

 

 

 

109

 

 

 

85

 

 

 

63

 

 

 

46

 

Company-operated comparable restaurant

   sales growth (6)

 

 

6.4

%

 

 

10.7

%

 

 

3.6

%

 

 

3.5

%

 

 

8.7

%

Company-operated average unit volumes

 

$

1,919

 

 

$

1,823

 

 

$

1,634

 

 

$

1,565

 

 

$

1,526

 

Restaurant contribution (7)

 

 

50,182

 

 

 

37,202

 

 

 

26,896

 

 

 

19,243

 

 

 

13,000

 

as a percentage of revenue

 

 

21.8

%

 

 

21.3

%

 

 

22.3

%

 

 

22.9

%

 

 

21.9

%

EBITDA (8)

 

$

23,087

 

 

$

17,232

 

 

$

12,492

 

 

$

7,529

 

 

$

5,025

 

Adjusted EBITDA (8)

 

 

28,418

 

 

 

21,038

 

 

 

13,996

 

 

 

10,251

 

 

 

6,558

 

as a percentage of revenue

 

 

12.3

%

 

 

12.0

%

 

 

11.6

%

 

 

12.2

%

 

 

11.1

%

Capital expenditures (9)

 

$

27,659

 

 

$

24,403

 

 

$

20,234

 

 

$

14,968

 

 

$

11,274

 

 

(1)

For the period after the IPO on November 25, 2014, the non-controlling interest represents the portion of earnings or loss attributable to the economic interest held by the non-controlling Continuing LLC Owners, which was 47.1% and 65.5% as of December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014, respectively. Since all of the earnings prior to and up to November 25, 2014 were entirely allocable to the Continuing LLC Owners, we updated our historical presentation to attribute these earnings to the non-controlling interest accordingly.

(2)

As noted above, all earnings prior and up to November 25, 2014, the date of completion of the IPO, were entirely allocable to the non-controlling interest. As a result, earnings per share information attributable to these historical periods is not comparable to earnings per share information attributable to the Company after the IPO and, as such, has been omitted.

(3)

Property and equipment, net consists of property and equipment owned and leased, net of accumulated depreciation and amortization.

(4)

Total debt consists of borrowings under our credit facility (as described in the section entitled “Item 7, Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Liquidity and Capital Resources—Credit Facility”) and deemed landlord financing.

(5)

Does not include the five licensed locations in Santa Barbara County, California.

(6)

Company-operated comparable restaurant sales growth reflects the change in year-over-year sales for the company-operated comparable restaurant base. A restaurant enters our comparable restaurant base in the accounting period following its 18th full period of operations.

(7)

Restaurant contribution is neither required by, nor presented in accordance with, GAAP, and is defined as company-operated restaurant revenue less company-operated restaurant operating costs. Restaurant contribution is a supplemental measure of operating performance of our restaurants and our calculation thereof may not be comparable to that reported by other companies. Restaurant contribution has limitations as an analytical tool, and you should not consider it in isolation or as a substitute for analysis of our results as

 

39


 

reported under GAAP. Management believes that restaurant contribution is an important tool for in vestors because it is a widely-used metric within the restaurant industry to evaluate restaurant-level productivity, efficiency and performance. Management uses restaurant contribution as a key metric to evaluate the profitability of incremental sales at o ur restaurants, to evaluate our restaurant performance across periods and to evaluate our restaurant financial performance compared with our competitors.  

A reconciliation of restaurant contribution to company-operated restaurant revenue is provided below:

 

 

 

Fiscal Year Ended

 

 

 

December 29,

 

 

December 30,

 

 

December 31,

 

 

December 25,

 

 

December 27,

 

 

 

2015

 

 

2014

 

 

2013

 

 

2012

 

 

2011

 

(amounts in thousands)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Restaurant revenue

 

$

230,258

 

 

$

174,544

 

 

$

120,373

 

 

$

84,158

 

 

$

59,236

 

Restaurant operating costs

 

 

180,076

 

 

 

137,342

 

 

 

93,477

 

 

 

64,915

 

 

 

46,236

 

Restaurant contribution

 

$

50,182

 

 

$

37,202

 

 

$

26,896

 

 

$

19,243

 

 

$

13,000

 

 

(8)

EBITDA represents net income before interest expense, provision for income taxes, depreciation and amortization. Adjusted EBITDA represents net income before interest expense, provision for income taxes, depreciation, amortization and certain items that we do not consider representative of our ongoing operating performance, as identified in the reconciliation table below.

EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA as presented in this report are supplemental measures of our performance that are neither required by, nor presented in accordance with, GAAP. EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA are not measurements of our financial performance under GAAP and should not be considered as alternatives to net income, operating income or any other performance measures derived in accordance with GAAP or as alternatives to cash flow from operating activities as a measure of our liquidity. In addition, in evaluating EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA, you should be aware that in the future we will incur expenses or charges such as those added back to calculate EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA. Our presentation of EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA should not be construed as an inference that our future results will be unaffected by these or other unusual or nonrecurring items.

EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA have limitations as analytical tools, and you should not consider them in isolation, or as substitutes for analysis of our results as reported under GAAP, including that (i) they do not reflect our cash expenditures, or future requirements for capital expenditures or contractual commitments, (ii) they do not reflect changes in, or cash requirements for, our working capital needs, (iii) they do not reflect the interest expense, or the cash requirements necessary to service interest or principal payments, on our debt, (iv) although depreciation and amortization are non-cash charges, the assets being depreciated and amortized will often have to be replaced in the future, and EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA do not reflect any cash requirements for such replacements, (v) they do not adjust for all non-cash income or expense items that are reflected in our statements of cash flows, (vi) they do not reflect the impact of earnings or charges resulting from matters we consider not to be indicative of our ongoing operations, and (vii) other companies in our industry may calculate these measures differently than we do, limiting their usefulness as comparative measures.

We compensate for these limitations by providing specific information regarding the GAAP amounts excluded from such non-GAAP financial measures. We further compensate for the limitations in our use of non-GAAP financial measures by presenting comparable GAAP measures prominently.

We believe EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA facilitate operating performance comparisons from period to period by isolating the effects of some items that vary from period to period without any correlation to core operating performance or that vary widely among similar companies. These potential differences may be caused by variations in capital structures (affecting interest expense), tax positions (such as the impact on periods or companies of changes in effective tax rates or net operating losses) and the age and book depreciation of facilities and equipment (affecting relative depreciation expense). We also present EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA because (i) we believe these measures are frequently used by securities analysts, investors and other interested parties to evaluate companies in our industry, (ii) we believe investors will find these measures useful in assessing our ability to service or incur indebtedness and (iii) we use EBITDA and

 

40


 

Adjusted EBITDA internally as benchmarks to evaluate our operating performance or compare our performance to that of our competitors.  

The following table sets forth reconciliations of EBITDA and Adjusted EBITDA to our net income:

 

 

 

Fiscal Year Ended

 

 

 

December 29,

 

 

December 30,

 

 

December 31,

 

 

December 25,

 

 

December 27,

 

 

 

2015

 

 

2014

 

 

2013

 

 

2012

 

 

2011

 

(amounts in thousands)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net income

 

$

8,851

 

 

$

7,552

 

 

$

5,750

 

 

$

3,058

 

 

$

2,388

 

Non-GAAP adjustments:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Provision for income taxes

 

 

2,473

 

 

 

299

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Interest expense, net

 

 

451

 

 

 

909

 

 

 

735

 

 

 

548

 

 

 

344

 

Depreciation and amortization

 

 

11,312

 

 

 

8,472

 

 

 

6,008

 

 

 

3,923

 

 

 

2,292

 

EBITDA

 

 

23,087

 

 

 

17,232

 

 

 

12,493

 

 

 

7,529

 

 

 

5,024

 

Stock-based compensation expense (a)

 

 

1,200

 

 

 

515

 

 

 

260

 

 

 

301

 

 

 

251

 

Management fees (b)

 

 

 

 

 

635

 

 

 

144

 

 

 

160

 

 

 

157

 

Loss on disposal of assets (c)

 

 

114

 

 

 

141

 

 

 

15

 

 

 

3

 

 

 

4

 

Legal settlement (d)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(9

)

 

 

800

 

 

 

 

Pre-opening costs (e)

 

 

2,296

 

 

 

1,902

 

 

 

1,754

 

 

 

1,458

 

 

 

1,122

 

2013 additional operating week impact (f)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(661

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

Offering related expenses (g)

 

 

1,721

 

 

 

613

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Adjusted EBITDA

 

$

28,418

 

 

$

21,038

 

 

$

13,996

 

 

$

10,251

 

 

$

6,558

 

 

 

(a)

Includes non-cash, stock-based compensation.

 

(b)

Includes management fees and other out-of-pocket costs incurred by us and payable to KarpReilly. This management agreement was terminated upon the completion of the IPO.

 

(c)

Loss on disposal of assets includes the loss on disposal of assets related to retirements and replacement or write-offs of leasehold improvements, furniture, fixtures or equipment.

 

(d)

One-time costs related to the settlement of a legal matter.

 

(e)

Pre-opening costs consist of costs directly associated with the opening of new restaurants and incurred prior to opening, including management labor costs, staff labor costs during training, food and supplies used during training, marketing costs and other related pre-opening costs. These are generally incurred over the three to five months prior to opening. Pre-opening costs also include net occupancy costs incurred between the date of possession and opening date of our restaurants.

 

(f)

We operate on a 52- or 53-week fiscal year ending on the last Tuesday of each calendar year for financial reporting purposes. Each of our quarters consists of 13 weeks, with the exception of a 53-week year in which the fourth quarter has 14 weeks. The 2013 fiscal year contained 53 weeks and all other fiscal years presented contained 52 weeks.

 

(g)

Public offering related expenses.

(9)

Capital expenditures consist of cash paid related to new restaurant construction, the remodel and maintenance of existing restaurants and other corporate expenditures.

 

 

 

41


 

ITEM 7.

Management’s Discussion and Analysis o f Financial Condition and Re sults of Operations  

The Habit Restaurants, Inc. was formed July 24, 2014 and prior to the IPO had not conducted any activities, other than (i) those incident to its formation, (ii) the merger transactions resulting in it holding interests, indirectly through its wholly-owned subsidiaries, in the Habit Restaurants, LLC (such interests collectively represented a less than 20% interest in the Habit Restaurants, LLC) and (iii) the preparation of the IPO registration statement. We conduct our business through The Habit Restaurants, LLC and its subsidiary. The following discussion and analysis of our financial condition and results of operations should be read together with our financial statements and related notes and other financial information appearing elsewhere in this report. This discussion and analysis contains forward-looking statements that involve risk, uncertainties and assumptions. Our actual results could differ materially from those anticipated in the forward-looking statements as a result of many factors, including those discussed in the section entitled “Item 1A, Risk Factors” and elsewhere in this Annual Report.

Overview

The Habit Burger Grill is a high-growth, fast casual restaurant concept that specializes in preparing fresh, made-to-order char-grilled burgers and sandwiches featuring USDA choice tri-tip steak, grilled chicken and sushi-grade albacore tuna cooked over an open flame. In addition, we feature freshly prepared salads and an appealing selection of sides, shakes and malts. The char-grilled preparation of our fresh burgers topped with caramelized onions and fresh produce has generated tremendous consumer response resulting in our burger being named the “best tasting burger in America” in July 2014 in a comprehensive survey conducted by one of America’s leading consumer magazines. We operate in the approximately $39 billion fast casual restaurant segment, which we believe has created significant recent disruption in the restaurant industry and has historically gained market share from adjacent restaurant segments, resulting in significant growth opportunities for restaurant concepts such as The Habit.

History and Operations

The first location opened in Santa Barbara, California in 1969. Our restaurant concept has been, and continues to be built around a distinctive and diverse menu, headlined by fresh, char-grilled burgers and sandwiches made-to-order over an open flame and topped with fresh ingredients. Our Chief Executive Officer, Russell W. Bendel, joined The Habit in 2008, after KarpReilly, a private investment firm based in Greenwich, Connecticut, acquired an equity interest in us in 2007. At the time of KarpReilly’s investment, we had 17 locations. Since then, we have grown our brand on a disciplined basis designed to capitalize on the large market opportunity available to us and, as of December 29, 2015, we had 142 locations including five franchised/licensed locations. Our highly experienced management team has created and refined the infrastructure to create replicable restaurant-level systems, processes and training procedures that can deliver a high-quality experience that is designed to consistently exceed our customers’ expectations.

Growth Strategies and Outlook

We plan to continue to expand our business, drive comparable restaurant sales growth and enhance our competitive positioning by executing on the following strategies:

 

expand our restaurant base;

 

increase our comparable restaurant sales; and

 

enhance operations and leverage our infrastructure to improve long-term profitability.

We had 142 restaurants in 15 markets in nine states as of December 29, 2015, including five franchised/licensed locations (excluding the five licensed locations in Santa Barbara County, California). We opened 32 restaurants in 2015, consisting of 28 company-operated and four franchised/licensed locations. Over the next four years, we plan to double the number of The Habit locations. To increase comparable restaurant sales, we plan to continue delivering superior execution, focusing on customer frequency, attracting new customers and improving per customer spend. We believe we are well positioned for future growth, with a developed corporate infrastructure capable of supporting our expanding restaurant base. Additionally, we believe we have an opportunity to enhance

 

42


 

our profitability as we benefit from increased economies of scale. However, these growth rates cannot be guaranteed.

Recapitalization and IPO

The Habit Restaurants, Inc. was formed July 24, 2014 and prior to the IPO had not conducted any activities, other than (i) those incident to its formation, (ii) the merger transactions resulting in it holding interests, indirectly through its wholly-owned subsidiaries, in the Habit Restaurants, LLC (such interests collectively represented a less than 20% interest in the Habit Restaurants, LLC) and (iii) the preparation of the IPO registration statement.

The Habit Restaurants, Inc. is a holding company, and has a controlling direct and indirect equity interest in The Habit Restaurants, LLC. As the sole managing member of The Habit Restaurants, LLC, The Habit Restaurants, Inc. operates and controls all of the business and affairs of The Habit Restaurants, LLC and, through The Habit Restaurants, LLC and its subsidiary, conducts our business. The Habit Restaurants, Inc. consolidates the financial results of The Habit Restaurants, LLC in its consolidated financial statements and reports non-controlling interests related to the LLC Units held by the Continuing LLC Owners on its consolidated financial statements.

On November 25, 2014, we completed our IPO of 5,750,000 shares of our Class A common stock at a price of $18.00 per share. This included 750,000 shares issued and sold by us pursuant to the over-allotment option granted to the underwriters, which was exercised concurrently with the completion of the IPO. We received net proceeds of approximately $92.3 million, and we used the net proceeds to purchase, directly and indirectly, LLC Units from The Habit Restaurants, LLC. The Habit Restaurants, LLC subsequently used a portion of such proceeds to repay all of the borrowings outstanding under our existing credit facility with California Bank & Trust, to extinguish the approximately $30 million balance on the Bridge Loan with California Bank & Trust incurred in connection with a distribution to the members of The Habit Restaurants, LLC made immediately prior to the completion of the IPO and, with the remaining proceeds, will continue to support our growth, for working capital and general corporate purposes.

In connection with the IPO, we entered into the TRA. Under the TRA, we generally are required to pay to the continuing LLC Owners 85% of the amount of cash savings, if any, in U.S. federal, state or local tax that we actually realize directly or indirectly (or are deemed to realize in certain circumstances) as a result of (i) certain tax attributes created as a result of the IPO and any sales or exchanges (as determined for U.S. federal income tax purposes) to or with us of their interests in The Habit Restaurants, LLC for shares of our Class A common stock or cash, including any basis adjustment relating to the assets of The Habit Restaurants, LLC and (ii) tax benefits attributable to payments made under the TRA (including imputed interest). The Habit Restaurants, Inc. and its subsidiaries generally will retain 15% of the applicable tax savings.

The Habit Restaurants, Inc. may accumulate cash balances in future years resulting from distributions from The Habit Restaurants, LLC exceeding our tax or other liabilities. To the extent The Habit Restaurants, Inc. does not use such cash balances to pay a dividend on Class A common stock and instead decides to hold such cash balances, Continuing LLC Owners who exchange LLC Units for shares of Class A common stock in the future could also benefit from any value attributable to such accumulated cash balances.

Pursuant to and subject to the terms of the LLC Agreement, the Continuing LLC Owners have the right to exchange their LLC Units, together with a corresponding number of shares of Class B common stock (which such shares will be cancelled in connection with any such exchange) for, generally, at the option of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. (such determination to be made by the disinterested members of our board of directors), (i) cash consideration (generally calculated based on the volume-weighted average price of the Class A common stock of The Habit Restaurants, Inc., as displayed under the heading Bloomberg VWAP on the Bloomberg page designated for the Class A common stock of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. for the 15 trading days immediately prior to the delivery date of a notice of exchange) or (ii) shares of our Class A common stock on a one-for-one basis, subject to customary conversion rate adjustments for stock splits, stock dividends and reclassifications. As any Continuing LLC Owner exchanges its LLC Units, The Habit Restaurants, Inc.’s interest in The Habit Restaurants, LLC will increase. The LLC Agreement also provides that a Continuing LLC Owner will not have the right to exchange LLC Units if, among other things, we determine that such exchange would be prohibited by law or regulation or would violate other agreements with us to which the Continuing LLC Owner may be subject. These exchanges are expected to result in increases in the tax basis of the

 

43


 

assets of The Habit Restaurants, LLC that otherwise would not have been available. Increases in tax basis resulting from such exchanges may reduce the amount of tax that The Habit Restaurants, I nc. would otherwise be required to pay in the future. This tax basis may also decrease gains (or increase losses) on future dispositions of certain assets to the extent tax basis is allocated to those assets. We may impose additional restrictions on exchan ge that we determine to be necessary or advisable to prevent The Habit Restaurants, LLC from being treated as a “publicly traded partnership” for U.S. federal income tax purposes. When a holder exchanges LLC Units and an equal number of shares of Class B c ommon stock for shares of Class A common stock, because The Habit Restaurants, Inc. acquires additional LLC Units in connection with such exchange, the number of LLC Units held by The Habit Restaurants, Inc. will correspondingly increase, and such shares o f Class B common stock will be cancelled. As noted above, each of the Continuing LLC Owners also holds a number of shares of our Class B common stock equal to the number of LLC Units held by such person. Although shares of Class B common stock have no econ omic rights, they give holders voting power at The Habit Restaurants, Inc., the managing member of The Habit Restaurants, LLC, at a level that is consistent with their overall equity ownership of our business. Under our amended and restated certificate of incorporation, each share of Class B common stock is entitled to one vote. Accordingly, the voting power afforded to the Continuing LLC Owners by their shares of Class B common stock is automatically and correspondingly reduced as they exchange LLC Units a nd Class B common stock for shares of our Class A common stock pursuant to the LLC Agreement. Additionally, the voting power afforded to such Continuing LLC Owners will correspondingly increase as a result of the issuance of Class A common stock. Therefore , assuming disinterested members of our board of directors elect to grant Class A common stock in exchange for LLC Units, as a result of these transactions (and without taking into account any subsequent sale of shares of Class A common stock issued pursua nt to the LLC Agreement), the voting power will effectively remain unchanged.

Key Measures We Use to Evaluate Our Performance

In assessing the performance of our business, we consider a variety of performance and financial measures. The key measures for determining how our business is performing are revenue, comparable restaurant sales growth, AUVs, restaurant contribution and number of new restaurant openings.

Restaurant Revenue

Revenue consists of sales of food and beverages in company-operated restaurants and mobile event based catering trucks, net of promotional allowances and employee meals. Several factors impact our revenue in any period, including the number of restaurants in operation and per restaurant sales.

Comparable Restaurant Sales Growth

Comparable restaurant sales growth reflects the change in year-over-year sales for the comparable restaurant base. We include restaurants in the comparable restaurant base in the accounting period following its 18th full period of operations. Each of our periods is the applicable four or five week reporting period, except for the 12th period of a 53-week year, which contains six weeks. As of the end of fiscal years 2011, 2012, 2013, 2014 and 2015 there were 30, 36, 51, 68 and 90 company-operated restaurants, respectively, in our comparable restaurant base. This measure highlights performance of existing restaurants, as the impact of new restaurant openings is excluded.

Comparable restaurant sales growth is generated by increases in customer traffic or increases in per customer spend. Per customer spend can be influenced by changes in menu prices and/or the mix and number of items sold per transaction.

Measuring our comparable restaurant sales growth allows us to evaluate the performance of our existing restaurant base. Various factors impact comparable restaurant sales, including:

 

our ability to operate restaurants effectively and efficiently to meet consumer expectations;

 

opening of new restaurants in the vicinity of existing locations;

 

consumer recognition of our brand and our ability to respond to changing consumer preferences;

 

44


 

 

p ricing and changes in operating hours;  

 

customer traffic;

 

per customer spend and average transaction amount;

 

local competition;

 

marketing and promotional efforts;

 

introduction of new menu items; and

 

overall economic trends, particularly those related to consumer spending.

The following table shows our quarterly comparable company-operated restaurant sales growth since 2011:

 

 

 

Fiscal Year 2011

 

 

Fiscal Year 2012

 

 

 

Q1

 

 

Q2

 

 

Q3

 

 

Q4

 

 

Q1

 

 

Q2

 

 

Q3

 

 

Q4

 

Comparable Restaurant

   Sales Growth

 

 

8.8

%

 

 

10.2

%

 

 

8.8

%

 

 

7.5

%

 

 

4.9

%

 

 

3.6

%

 

 

2.7

%

 

 

3.0

%

Comparable Restaurants

 

22

 

 

24

 

 

28

 

 

30

 

 

31

 

 

33

 

 

34

 

 

36

 

 

 

 

Fiscal Year 2013

 

 

Fiscal Year 2014

 

 

Fiscal Year 2015

 

 

 

Q1

 

 

Q2

 

 

Q3

 

 

Q4

 

 

Q1

 

 

Q2

 

 

Q3

 

 

Q4

 

 

Q1

 

 

Q2

 

 

Q3

 

 

Q4

 

Comparable

   Restaurant Sales

   Growth

 

 

1.5

%

 

 

3.4

%

 

 

3.6

%

 

 

5.5

%

 

 

6.0

%

 

 

6.3

%

 

 

16.2

%

 

 

13.2

%

 

 

12.6

%

 

 

8.9

%

 

 

2.9

%

 

 

3.3

%

Comparable

   Restaurants

 

39

 

 

45

 

 

47

 

 

51

 

 

56

 

 

60

 

 

66

 

 

68

 

 

72

 

 

81

 

 

86

 

 

90

 

 

Average Unit Volumes (AUVs)

AUVs are calculated by dividing revenue for the trailing 52-week period for all company-operated restaurants that have operated for 12 full periods by the total number of restaurants open for such period. For purposes of the AUV calculation in 2013, we used the last 52 of the 53 weeks of the fiscal year. This measurement allows management to assess changes in consumer spending patterns at our restaurants and the overall performance of our restaurant base.

Restaurant Contribution

Restaurant contribution is defined as revenue less restaurant operating costs, which are food and paper costs, labor and related expenses, occupancy and other operating expenses. We expect restaurant contribution to increase in proportion to the number of new company-operated restaurants we open and our comparable restaurant sales growth. Fluctuations in restaurant contribution margin can also be attributed to those factors discussed below for the components of restaurant operating costs.

 

45


 

Number of New Restaurant Openings

The number of company-operated restaurant openings reflects the number of restaurants opened during a particular reporting period. Before we open new company-operated restaurants, we incur pre-opening costs. Some of our restaurants open with an initial start-up period of higher than normal sales volumes, which subsequently decrease to stabilized levels. Typically, our new restaurants have stabilized sales after approximately 13 to 26 weeks of operation, at which time the restaurant’s sales typically begin to grow on a consistent basis. In new markets, the length of time before average sales for new restaurants stabilize is less predictable and can be longer as a result of our limited knowledge of these markets and consumers’ limited awareness of our brand. New restaurants may not be profitable, and their sales performance may not follow historical patterns. The number and timing of restaurant openings has had, and is expected to continue to have, an impact on our results of operations. The following table shows the growth in our company-operated restaurant base for the fiscal years 2011, 2012, 2013, 2014 and 2015, respectively.

 

 

 

Fiscal Year Ended

 

 

 

December 29,

 

 

December 30,

 

 

December 31,

 

 

December 25,

 

 

December 27,

 

 

 

2015

 

 

2014

 

 

2013

 

 

2012

 

 

2011

 

Company-operated restaurant base

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Beginning of period

 

 

109

 

 

 

85

 

 

 

63

 

 

 

46

 

 

 

33

 

Openings

 

 

28

 

 

 

24

 

 

 

22

 

 

 

17

 

 

 

13

 

Restaurants at end of period

 

 

137

 

 

 

109

 

 

 

85

 

 

 

63

 

 

 

46

 

Franchised/licensed restaurants (1)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Beginning of period

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Openings

 

 

4

 

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Restaurants at end of period

 

 

5

 

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total restaurants

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Beginning of period

 

 

110

 

 

 

85

 

 

 

63

 

 

 

46

 

 

 

33

 

Openings

 

 

32

 

 

 

25

 

 

 

22

 

 

 

17

 

 

 

13

 

Restaurants at end of period

 

 

142

 

 

 

110

 

 

 

85

 

 

 

63

 

 

 

46

 

Year-over-year growth

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total restaurants

 

 

29.1

%

 

 

29.4

%

 

 

34.9

%

 

 

37.0

%

 

 

39.4

%

 

(1)

Does not include the five licensed locations in Santa Barbara County, California.

Key Financial Definitions

Restaurant revenue . Restaurant revenue represents sales of food and beverages in company-operated restaurants and catering trucks, net of promotional allowances and employee meals. Restaurant sales in a given period are directly impacted by the number of operating weeks in the period, the number of restaurants we operate and comparable restaurant sales growth.

Franchise/license revenue . Franchise/license revenue consists of fees charged to, and royalty revenue collected from, franchise/license owners who enter into a franchise/license agreement with us. We recognize franchise/license revenue when all material obligations have been performed and conditions have been satisfied, typically when operations of a new franchise or licensed restaurant have commenced. The fees collected by the Company upon signing a franchise/license agreement are deferred until operations have commenced.

Food and paper costs . Food and paper costs consist primarily of food, beverage and packaging costs. The components of cost of sales are variable in nature, change with sales volume and are influenced by menu mix and subject to increases or decreases based on fluctuations in commodity costs. Other important factors causing fluctuations in food and paper costs include seasonality, discounting activity and restaurant level management of food waste. Food and paper costs are a substantial expense and can be expected to grow proportionally as our revenue grows.

 

46


 

Labor and related expenses . Labor and related expenses includes all restaurant-level management and hourly labor costs, i ncluding wages, benefits and bonuses, payroll taxes and other indirect labor costs. Like our other expense items, we expect labor and related expenses to grow proportionally as our revenue grows. Factors that influence fluctuations in our labor and related expenses include minimum wage and payroll tax legislation, the frequency and severity of workers’ compensation claims, health care costs and the performance of our restaurants.

Occupancy and other operating expenses . Occupancy and other operating expenses include all other restaurant-level operating expenses, such as supplies, utilities, repairs and maintenance, travel costs, credit card fees, recruiting, expenses related to our call center services, restaurant-level marketing costs, security, rent, common area maintenance, property taxes/licenses and insurance.

General and administrative expenses . General and administrative expenses include expenses associated with corporate and regional supervision functions that support the operations of existing restaurants and development of new restaurants, including compensation and benefits, travel expenses, stock-based compensation expenses, legal and professional fees, marketing costs, information systems, corporate office rent and other related corporate costs. General and administrative expenses can be expected to grow as we grow, including incremental legal, accounting, insurance and other expenses incurred as a public company.

Depreciation and amortization expense . Depreciation and amortization expenses are periodic non-cash charges that consist of depreciation of fixed assets, including equipment and capitalized leasehold improvements. Depreciation is determined using the straight-line method over the assets’ estimated useful lives, ranging from three to fifteen years. Our deemed landlord assets are depreciated over 40 years.

Pre-opening costs . Pre-opening costs are incurred in connection with the hiring and training of personnel, as well as occupancy and other operating expenses during the build-out period of new company-operated restaurant openings. Pre-opening costs also include rent and amortization of tenant incentives recorded between the date of possession and the opening date for our new restaurants. Pre-opening costs are expensed as incurred.

Loss on disposal of assets . Loss on disposal of assets is composed of the loss on retirements and replacements of leasehold improvements, furniture, fixtures and equipment. These losses are related to normal disposals in the ordinary course of business, along with disposals related to selected restaurant remodeling activities.

Interest expense, net . Interest expense includes cash and imputed non-cash charges related to our deemed landlord financing, non-cash charges related to our residual value obligations, as well as cash payments and accrued charges related to our outstanding credit facility, net of interest income on our investments.

Provision for income taxes . Provision for income taxes represents federal, state and local current and deferred income tax expense. As a partnership, The Habit Restaurants, LLC generally pays no tax on its net income, and each of its members is required to report such member’s allocable share of The Habit Restaurants, LLC’s net income on such member’s income tax returns. In contrast, The Habit Restaurants, Inc. is a corporation for federal, state and local income tax purposes, and The Habit Restaurants, Inc. and its subsidiaries will pay tax on their allocable share of income of The Habit Restaurants, LLC.

Critical Accounting Policies

Our discussion and analysis of operating results and financial condition are based upon our consolidated financial statements. The preparation of our consolidated financial statements in accordance with GAAP requires us to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets, liabilities, revenue, expenses and related disclosures of contingent assets and liabilities. We base our estimates on past experience and other assumptions that we believe are reasonable under the circumstances, and we evaluate these estimates on an ongoing basis. Our critical accounting policies are those that materially affect our financial statements and involve difficult, subjective or complex judgments by management. Although these estimates are based on management’s best knowledge of current events and actions that may impact us in the future, actual results may be materially different from the estimates. We believe the following critical accounting policies are affected by significant judgments and estimates used in the preparation of our consolidated financial statements and that the judgments and estimates are reasonable.

 

47


 

Leases and Deferred Rent

We record rent expense for our leases, which generally have escalating rentals over the term of the lease and may contain rent holidays or free rents, on a straight-line basis over the lease term. Rent expense begins when we have the right to control the use of the property, which is typically before rent payments are due under the lease. We record the difference between the rent expense and rent paid as deferred rent in the consolidated balance sheet. Rent expense for the period prior to the restaurant opening is reported as pre-opening rent expense in the consolidated statements of income. Tenant incentives used to fund leasehold improvements are recorded as deferred rent and amortized as reductions of rent expense beginning when we take control of the related leased space through the term of the lease. The amortization of the tenant incentives for the period prior to the restaurant opening is reported as a reduction of pre-opening rent expense in the consolidated statements of income. Certain of our operating leases contain clauses that provide additional contingent rent based on a percentage of sales greater than certain specified target amounts. We recognize contingent rent expense when the achievement of specified targets is considered probable. Rent expense for the period after a restaurant opens and contingent rent expense are recorded on the occupancy and other operating expenses line of the consolidated statements of income.

In some cases, the asset we will lease requires construction to ready the space for its intended use, and in certain cases, we have involvement with the construction of leased assets. The construction period begins when we take control of the related leased space and continues until the space is substantially complete and ready for its intended use. In accordance with ASC 840-40-55, we must consider the nature and extent of our involvement during the construction period, and in some cases, our involvement results in us being considered the accounting owner of the construction project; in such cases, we capitalize the landlord’s construction costs, including the value of costs incurred up to the date we take control of the leased space (e.g., our portion of any costs of the building “shell”) and costs incurred during the remainder of the construction period, as such costs are incurred. Additionally, ASC 840-40-55 requires us to recognize a financing obligation for construction costs incurred by the landlord. One example of involvement that results in us being considered the accounting owner is a case where we lease a “cold shell.”

Once construction is complete, we are required to perform a sale-leaseback analysis pursuant to ASC 840-40 to determine if we can remove the landlord’s assets and associated financing obligations from the consolidated balance sheet. In certain leases, we maintain various forms of “continuing involvement” in the property, thereby precluding us from derecognizing the asset and associated financing obligations following the construction completion. In those cases, we will continue to account for the asset as if we are the legal owner, and the financing obligation similar to other debt, until the lease expires or is modified to remove the continuing involvement that prohibited derecognition.

Revenue Recognition

We recognize revenue when products are delivered to the customers or meals are served. Revenue is recognized net of sales taxes. We sell gift cards which do not have an expiration date and do not deduct non-usage fees from outstanding gift card balances. Revenue related to the sale of gift certificates and gift cards is deferred until the gift certificate or gift card is redeemed. A certain amount of gift certificates and gift cards will not be redeemed and may become breakage income or may need to be refunded to the various states. To date, we have not recognized breakage income of gift certificates and gift cards or refunded any amounts to the various states.

Valuation of Goodwill, Long-Lived and Other Intangible Assets

Intangible assets consist primarily of goodwill and tradenames.

Goodwill represents the excess of the purchase price over the fair value of net assets acquired in business combinations and is allocated to the appropriate reporting unit when acquired. In accordance with the provisions of ASC 350—Intangibles—Goodwill and Other, goodwill and indefinite lived intangible assets are not amortized, but tested for impairment at least annually or more frequently if events occur or circumstances indicate that the carrying amount may be impaired. For purposes of applying ASC 350, we have identified a single reporting unit, as that term is defined in ASC 350, to which goodwill is attributable.

As of September of 2011, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued an amendment of the FASB Accounting Standards Codification 350 that has been coined the ASC 350 Impairment Analysis – “Step 0”. Step 0 allows for an entity to first assess qualitative factors to determine whether it is necessary to perform the two-step impairment test

 

48


 

historically utilized for the impairment of goodwill an d to test other indefinite lived assets. If determined necessary after the qualitative test, the standard two-step impairment test shall then be used to identify potential goodwill impairment and measure the amount of goodwill (and other indefinite lived a sset) impairment loss to be recognized (if any).

Tradenames acquired in a business combination and determined to have an indefinite useful life are not amortized because there is no foreseeable limit to the cash flows generated by the intangible asset, and have no legal, contractual, regulatory, economic or competitive limiting factors. Accordingly, tradenames are evaluated for impairment annually and whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the value of the asset may be impaired. We also annually evaluate any tradenames that are not being amortized to determine whether events and circumstances continue to support an indefinite useful life. If a tradename that is not being amortized is determined to have a finite useful life, the asset will be amortized prospectively over the estimated remaining useful life and tested for impairment in the same manner as a long-lived asset.

Income Taxes and Tax Receivable Agreement 

We are subject to U.S. federal income taxes, in addition to state and local taxes, with respect to our allocable share of any net taxable income of The Habit Restaurants, LLC.

The Company accounts for uncertain tax positions in accordance with ASC 740, Income Taxes. ASC 740 prescribes a recognition threshold and measurement process for accounting for uncertain tax positions and also provides guidance on various related matters such as derecognition, interest, penalties, and required disclosures. The Company recorded an uncertain tax liability of $167,000 relating to underpayment of prior years’ state income taxes at December 29, 2015. However, the Company did not recognize interest expense for uncertain tax positions for the years ended December 29, 2015 as the Company believes that the exposure would be immaterial. In the future, if an uncertain tax position arises, interest and penalties will be accrued and included on the provision for income taxes line of the Statements of Consolidated Income. The Company files tax returns in U.S. federal and state jurisdictions. Generally, the Company is subject to examination by U.S. federal (or state and local) income tax authorities for three to four years from the filing of a tax return.

In connection with the IPO, we entered into the TRA. Under the TRA, we generally are required to pay to the Continuing LLC Owners 85% of the amount of cash savings, if any, in U.S. federal, state or local tax that we actually realize directly or indirectly (or are deemed to realize in certain circumstances) as a result of (i) certain tax attributes created as a result of the IPO and any sales or exchanges (as determined for U.S. federal income tax purposes) to or with us of their interests in The Habit Restaurants, LLC for shares of our Class A common stock or cash, including any basis adjustment relating to the assets of The Habit Restaurants, LLC and (ii) tax benefits attributable to payments made under the TRA (including imputed interest). The Habit Restaurants, Inc. generally will retain 15% of the applicable tax savings. In addition, the TRA provides for interest, at a rate equal to one year LIBOR, accrued from the due date (without extensions) of the corresponding tax return to the date of payment specified by the TRA. To the extent that we are unable to timely make payments under the TRA for any reason, such payments will be deferred and will accrue interest at a rate equal to one year LIBOR plus 200 basis points until paid (although a rate equal to one year LIBOR will apply if the inability to make payments under the TRA is due to limitations imposed on us or any of our subsidiaries by a debt agreement in effect on the date of the IPO). Our ability to make payments under the TRA and to pay our own tax liabilities to taxing authorities generally will depend on our receipt of cash distributions from The Habit Restaurants, LLC. See the section entitled “Item 1A, Risk Factors—Risks Related to Our Business and Industry.”

Pursuant to the LLC Agreement, the Continuing LLC Owners have the right to exchange their LLC Units, together with a corresponding number of shares of Class B common stock (which will be cancelled in connection with any such exchange) for, generally, at the option of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. (such determination to be made by the disinterested members of our board of directors), (i) cash consideration (generally calculated based on the volume-weighted average price of the Class A common stock of The Habit Restaurants, Inc., as displayed under the heading Bloomberg VWAP on the Bloomberg page designated for the Class A common stock of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. for the 15 trading days immediately prior to the delivery date of a notice of exchange) or (ii) shares of our Class A common stock on a one-for-one basis, subject to customary conversion rate adjustments for stock splits, stock dividends and reclassifications. These exchanges are expected to result in increases in the tax basis of the assets of

 

49


 

The Habit Restaurants, LLC that otherwise would not have been available. Increases in tax basis resulting from such exchanges may reduce the amount of tax that The Habit Restaurants, Inc. would otherwise be required to pay in the future. This tax basis may also decrease gains (or increase losses) on future dispositions of certain assets to the extent tax basis is allocated to those assets.

If the IRS or a state or local taxing authority challenges the tax basis adjustments that give rise to payments under the TRA and the tax basis adjustments are subsequently disallowed, the recipients of payments under the agreement will not reimburse us for any payments we previously made to them. Any such disallowance would be taken into account in determining future payments under the TRA and would, therefore, reduce the amount of any such future payments. Nevertheless, if the claimed tax benefits from the tax basis adjustments are disallowed, our payments under the TRA could exceed our actual tax savings, and we may not be able to recoup payments under the TRA that were calculated on the assumption that the disallowed tax savings were available.

The TRA provides that (i) in the event that we materially breach the TRA, (ii) if, at any time, we elect an early termination of the TRA, or (iii) upon certain mergers, asset sales, other forms of business combinations or other changes of control, our (or our successor’s) obligations under the TRA (with respect to all LLC Units, whether or not LLC Units have been exchanged or acquired before or after such transaction) would accelerate and become payable in a lump sum amount equal to the present value of the anticipated future tax benefits calculated based on certain assumptions, including that we would have sufficient taxable income to fully utilize the deductions arising from the tax deductions, tax basis and other tax attributes subject to the TRA.

As a result of the foregoing, (i) we could be required to make payments under the TRA that are greater than or less than the specified percentage of the actual tax savings we realize in respect of the tax attributes subject to the agreements and (ii) we may be required to make an immediate lump sum payment equal to the present value of the anticipated future tax savings, which payment may be made years in advance of the actual realization of such future benefits, if any of such benefits are ever realized. In these situations, our obligations under the TRA could have a substantial negative impact on our liquidity and could have the effect of delaying, deferring or preventing certain mergers, asset sales, other forms of business combinations or other changes of control. There can be no assurance that we will be able to finance our obligations under the TRA in a manner that does not adversely affect our working capital and growth requirements.

Payments under the TRA are intended to be treated as additional consideration for the applicable interests in The Habit Restaurants, LLC treated as sold or exchanged (as determined for U.S. federal income tax purposes) to or with us, except with respect to certain actual or imputed interest amounts payable under the TRA.

2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan

Our board of directors adopted The Habit Restaurants, Inc. 2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan (the “2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan”). The 2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan also permits grants of cash bonuses beginning in fiscal year 2015. This plan authorizes 2,525,275 total options. No awards may be granted under the plan after November 19, 2024. We follow the provisions of ASC 718, Compensation-Stock Compensation, which requires that we measure and recognize compensation expense for all stock-based payment awards made to employees and directors based on their estimated grant date fair values. ASC 718 requires that stock-based compensation expense be recorded for all equity-classified stock options.

The purpose of the 2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan is to advance our interests by providing for the grant to eligible individuals of equity-based and other incentive awards.

The Habit Restaurants, LLC Company Management Incentive Plan

The prior management incentive plan of The Habit Restaurants, LLC allowed for the award of Class C units, which were intended to be “profits interests” for U.S. federal income tax purposes. The Class C units participated in our distributions and, if vested, could have been converted to Class A units. Because of the ability of the Class C Unit-holder to convert his or her units, we followed the provisions of ASC 718, Compensation-Stock Compensation, which requires that we measure and recognize compensation expense for all stock-based payment awards made to

 

50


 

employees and directors based on their estimated gran t date fair values. ASC 718 requires that stock-based compensation expense be recorded for all equity-classified Class C units granted by The Habit Restaurants, LLC that were ultimately expected to vest as the requisite service was rendered. Employees may have converted their vested Class C units into Class A units upon payment of a conversion price (adjusted downward for distributions, if any). Immediately prior to and in connection with the completion of the IPO, all Class A, Class B, Class C and Class D units were converted into one class of common units. However, the common units that were converted from unvested Class C units are subject to continued vesting.

In order to calculate the fair values and the associated compensation costs for the Class C units, we utilized the Black-Scholes option pricing model, and we developed estimates of various inputs including forfeiture rate, expected term, expected volatility and risk-free interest rate. These assumptions generally required significant judgment. The forfeiture rate was based on historical rates and reduces the compensation expense recognized. The expected term for such awards granted was derived using a representative group of peers within the industry. Expected volatility was estimated using four publicly-traded peer companies in our market category. These were selected based on similarities of certain financial and operational characteristics. Volatility was calculated with reference to the historical daily closing equity prices of our peer companies, prior to the grant date, over a period equal to the expected term. We calculated the risk-free interest rate using the implied yield for a U.S. Treasury security with constant maturity and a remaining term equal to the expected term of our Class C units. We did not anticipate paying any cash dividends for the foreseeable future and therefore used an expected dividend yield of zero for valuation purposes.

It was necessary to estimate the fair value of the Class A units into which our Class C units may be converted when computing fair value calculations under the Black-Scholes option pricing model. The fair value of our Class A units was assessed on each grant date by our board of directors. Given the absence of an active market for our Class A units, our board of directors estimated our Class A Unit’s fair value based on an analysis of a number of objective and subjective factors that we believed market participants would consider in valuing it, including the following:

 

financial metrics, including, but not limited to, our results of operations;

 

public and private sector valuations of comparable restaurants;

 

the hiring of key personnel;

 

the risks inherent in the development and opening of new restaurant locations;

 

the fact that the unit grants involve illiquid securities in a private company; and

 

the likelihood of achieving a liquidity event, such as the sale of our company, given prevailing market conditions.

We granted Class C units with conversion prices not less than the fair value of our Class A units, as determined on the date of grant by our board of directors, with input from our management and KarpReilly. In fiscal years 2014 and 2013, we granted Class C units with conversion prices per Class A unit as set forth in the table below, which was the estimated fair value of our Class A units on the respective grant dates. These Class C units were intended to incentivize management to increase profitability and expand our business. The following table summarizes, by grant date, the Class C units granted since the start of fiscal year 2013 and their associated per Class A unit conversion prices:

 

Grant Date

 

Class A Units Underlying Class C Units Granted

 

 

Conversion Price Per Class A Units

 

 

Fair Value Per Class A Units Determined by Our Board at Grant Date

 

January 31, 2013

 

 

400

 

 

$

292

 

 

$

292

 

July 29, 2013

 

 

1,450

 

 

$

292

 

 

$

292

 

January 30, 2014

 

 

650

 

 

$

405

 

 

$

405

 

April 30, 2014

 

 

450

 

 

$

405

 

 

$

405

 

July 1, 2014

 

 

10,024

 

 

$

495

 

 

$

495

 

July 31, 2014

 

 

3,450

 

 

$

544

 

 

$

544

 

 

 

51


 

In connection with the IPO, we converted all of the outstanding vested and unvested Class C units with an amount of vested and unvested common units of The Habit Restaurants, LLC, respectively, in each case, based on our pre-offering value. Each unvested comm on unit of The Habit Restaurants, LLC continues to vest based on the vesting schedule of the outstanding unvested Class C unit from which it was converted. Additionally, the new vested and unvested common units of The Habit Restaurants, LLC received upon t he conversion of vested and unvested Class C units will be entitled to receive distributions, if any, from The Habit Restaurants, LLC, provided, however, that distributions (other than tax distributions) in respect of unvested common units of The Habit Res taurants, LLC will only be delivered to the holder thereof when, as, and if such common units ultimately vest. The vesting and other terms applicable to the unvested common units received in exchange for unvested Class C units were set forth in definitive documentation entered into immediately prior to the completion of the IPO.

Results of Operations

Initial Public Offering . Net of underwriting discounts and fees and expenses, we received approximately $92.3 million of proceeds from our IPO. We used the proceeds from the IPO to directly and indirectly purchase LLC Units from The Habit Restaurants, LLC. The Habit Restaurants, LLC subsequently used a portion of such proceeds to repay all of the borrowings under our credit facility, and repaid approximately $30 million to extinguish a bridge loan with California Bank & Trust in connection with a distribution made to the members of The Habit Restaurants, LLC immediately prior to the completion of our IPO.

 

52


 

Fiscal Year Ended December 29, 2015 Compared to Fiscal Yea r Ended December 30, 2014

The following table presents selected consolidated comparative results of operations for fiscal year ended December 29, 2015 compared to fiscal year ended December 30, 2014. Our financial results for these periods are not necessarily indicative of the financial results that we will achieve in future periods. Certain totals for the table below may not sum to 100% due to rounding.

 

Consolidated Statement of Operations Data:

 

Fiscal Year Ended

 

 

Increase

 

(amounts in thousands, presented as a percentage of

   total revenue, with the exception of operating

   expenses, which are presented as a percentage of

   restaurant revenue)

 

December 29, 2015

 

 

December 30, 2014

 

 

$

 

 

%

 

Revenue

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Restaurant revenue

 

$

230,258

 

 

 

99.9

%

 

$

174,544

 

 

 

100.0

%

 

$

55,714

 

 

 

31.9

%

Franchise/license revenue

 

 

344

 

 

 

0.1

%

 

 

75

 

 

 

0.0

%

 

 

269

 

 

 

358.7

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total revenue

 

 

230,602

 

 

 

100.0

%

 

 

174,619

 

 

 

100.0

%

 

 

55,983

 

 

 

32.1

%

Operating expenses

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Restaurant operating costs (excluding

   depreciation and amortization)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Food and paper costs

 

 

73,797

 

 

 

32.0

%

 

 

58,260

 

 

 

33.4

%

 

 

15,537

 

 

 

26.7

%

Labor and related expenses

 

 

70,784

 

 

 

30.7

%

 

 

51,898

 

 

 

29.7

%

 

 

18,886

 

 

 

36.4

%

Occupancy and other operating

   expenses

 

 

35,495

 

 

 

15.4

%

 

 

27,184

 

 

 

15.6

%

 

 

8,311

 

 

 

30.6

%

General and administrative expenses

 

 

23,308

 

 

 

10.1

%

 

 

17,389

 

 

 

10.0

%

 

 

5,919

 

 

 

34.0

%

Offering related expenses

 

 

1,721

 

 

 

0.7

%

 

 

613

 

 

 

0.4

%

 

 

1,108

 

 

 

180.8

%

Depreciation and amortization expense

 

 

11,312

 

 

 

4.9

%

 

 

8,472

 

 

 

4.9

%

 

 

2,840

 

 

 

33.5

%

Pre-opening costs

 

 

2,296

 

 

 

1.0

%

 

 

1,902

 

 

 

1.1

%

 

 

394

 

 

 

20.7

%

Loss on disposal of assets

 

 

114

 

 

 

0.0

%

 

 

141

 

 

 

0.1

%

 

 

(27

)

 

 

-19.1

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total operating expenses

 

 

218,827

 

 

 

95.0

%

 

 

165,859

 

 

 

95.0

%

 

 

52,968

 

 

 

31.9

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Income from operations

 

 

11,775

 

 

 

5.1

%

 

 

8,760

 

 

 

5.0

%

 

 

3,015

 

 

 

34.4

%

Other expenses

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Interest expense, net

 

 

451

 

 

 

0.2

%

 

 

909

 

 

 

0.5

%

 

 

(458

)

 

 

-50.4

%

Income before income taxes

 

 

11,324

 

 

 

4.9

%

 

 

7,851

 

 

 

4.5

%

 

 

3,473

 

 

 

44.2

%

Provision for income taxes

 

 

2,473

 

 

 

1.1

%

 

 

299

 

 

 

0.2

%

 

 

2,174

 

 

 

727.1

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net income

 

$

8,851

 

 

 

3.8

%

 

$

7,552

 

 

 

4.3

%

 

$

1,299

 

 

 

17.2

%

 

Restaurant revenue . Restaurant revenue increased $55.7 million, or 31.9%, for fiscal year 2015 as compared to fiscal year 2014, primarily due to a $19.4 million increase in sales from new restaurants which were opened in fiscal year 2015 and a $26.2 million increase in sales from restaurants open for all of fiscal year 2015 that were not open for all of fiscal year 2014 and did not fall into the comparable restaurant base. Comparable restaurant sales increased $9.4 million, or 6.4%, in fiscal year 2015 as compared to fiscal year 2014. Comparable restaurant sales growth was primarily due to an increase in traffic of 2.5% and an increase in average transaction amount of 3.9% in fiscal year 2015 as compared to fiscal year 2014.

Franchise/license revenue . Franchise/license revenue increased $269,000 for fiscal year 2015 compared to fiscal year 2014. The change was primarily due to increased royalty revenue of $137,000 in fiscal year 2015 as compared to fiscal year 2014, due to the increased number of franchised/licensed locations. There was also an increase in franchise fees recognized in fiscal year 2015 of $105,000 as we opened four franchised/licensed locations in fiscal year 2015 compared to one location in fiscal year 2014 and we also had $27,000 in pass through income in fiscal year 2015.

 

53


 

Food and paper costs . Food and paper costs increased $ 15.5 million, or 26.7 %, for fiscal year 20 15 as compared to fiscal year 2014, primarily due to the increase in restaurant sales. As a percentage of revenue, food and paper costs decreased to 32. 0 % in fiscal year 2015 from 33. 4 % in fiscal year 2014. This decrease was primarily driven by decreases i n beef, chicken, and othe r protein costs partially offset by higher produce costs in fiscal year 2015.

Labor and related expenses . Labor and related expenses increased $18.9 million, or 36.4%, for fiscal year 2015 as compared to fiscal year 2014, primarily due to the increased labor costs needed to support new restaurants and higher restaurant sales. As a percentage of revenue, labor and related expenses increased to 30.7% in fiscal year 2015 compared to 29.7% in fiscal year 2014. Labor costs were higher primarily due to wage rate increases for hourly employees and labor inefficiencies associated with the new restaurant openings.  Labor related expenses were higher primarily due to costs associated with healthcare and workers’ compensation insurance.

Occupancy and other operating expenses . Occupancy and other operating expenses increased $8.3 million, or 30.6%, for fiscal year 2015 as compared to fiscal year 2014, primarily due to new restaurants. As a percentage of revenue, occupancy and other operating expenses decreased slightly to 15.4% in fiscal year 2015 from 15.6% in fiscal year 2014 primarily due to leverage from sales increases.

General and administrative expenses . General and administrative expenses increased $5.9 million, or 34.0%, for fiscal year 2015 as compared to fiscal year 2014, primarily due to costs associated with supporting an increased number of restaurants, including the increasing number of administrative employees and field and corporate supervision. The increase was also attributable to legal, accounting, insurance and other costs incurred because of regulatory obligations in connection with becoming a public company of $2.4 million. As a percentage of revenue, general and administrative expenses increased to 10.1% in fiscal year 2015 from 10.0% in fiscal year 2014, primarily due to the items mentioned above.

Offering related expenses . Offering related expenses increased $1.1 million for fiscal year 2015 as compared to fiscal year 2014. This was primarily due to costs associated with the follow-on offering of the Company’s Class A common stock that was completed on April 15, 2015 and the proposed follow-on offering that was withdrawn in December 2015.

Depreciation and amortization expenses . Depreciation and amortization expense increased $2.8 million, or 33.5%, for fiscal year 2015 as compared to fiscal year 2014, primarily due to the increased number of restaurants. As a percentage of revenue, depreciation and amortization remained flat at 4.9% for fiscal year 2015 and fiscal year 2014.

Pre-opening costs . Pre-opening costs were $2.3 million for fiscal year 2015 as compared to $1.9 million for fiscal year 2014. The company opened 28 new company-operated restaurants in fiscal year 2015 compared to 24 new company-operated restaurants that opened in fiscal year 2014. Pre-opening costs also include expenses incurred for restaurants that are set to open in the near future. As a percentage of revenue, pre-opening costs decreased slightly to 1.0% in fiscal year 2015, from 1.1% in fiscal year 2014.

Interest expense, net . Interest expense, net decreased $0.5 million, or 50.4%, for fiscal year 2015 as compared to fiscal year 2014, primarily due to decreased borrowings and the associated interest expense. The Company paid down its credit facility in November of 2014 upon completion of the IPO.

Provision for income taxes . Income tax expense was $2.5 million for fiscal year 2015 compared to $0.3 million for fiscal year 2014. Income tax expense was higher in fiscal year 2015 as there was no provision for income taxes for the 2014 period prior to the IPO because we were treated by the holders of our LLC Units as a partnership for federal and applicable state income tax purposes and, as such, were not subject to income tax.

 

54


 

Fiscal Year Ended December 30, 201 4 Compared to Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 2013

The following table presents selected consolidated comparative results of operations for the 52 weeks ended December 30, 2014 compared to the 53 weeks ended December 31, 2013. Our financial results for these periods are not necessarily indicative of the financial results that we will achieve in future periods. Certain totals for the table below may not sum to 100% due to rounding.

 

Consolidated Statement of Operations Data:

 

Fiscal Year Ended (1)

 

 

Increase

 

(amounts in thousands, presented as a percentage of

   total revenue, with the exception of operating

   expenses, which are presented as a percentage of

   restaurant revenue)

 

December 30, 2014

 

 

December 31, 2013

 

 

$

 

 

%

 

Revenue

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Restaurant revenue

 

$

174,544

 

 

 

100.0

%

 

$

120,373

 

 

 

100.0

%

 

$

54,171

 

 

 

45.0

%

Franchise/license revenue

 

 

75

 

 

 

0.0

%

 

 

 

 

 

0.0

%

 

 

75

 

 

**

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total revenue

 

 

174,619

 

 

 

100.0

%

 

 

120,373

 

 

 

100.0

%

 

 

54,246

 

 

 

45.1

%

Operating expenses

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Restaurant operating costs (excluding

   depreciation and amortization)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Food and paper costs

 

 

58,260

 

 

 

33.4

%

 

 

38,789

 

 

 

32.2

%

 

 

19,471

 

 

 

50.2

%

Labor and related expenses

 

 

51,898

 

 

 

29.7

%

 

 

35,782

 

 

 

29.7

%

 

 

16,116

 

 

 

45.0

%

Occupancy and other operating  

   expenses

 

 

27,184

 

 

 

15.6

%

 

 

18,906

 

 

 

15.7

%

 

 

8,278

 

 

 

43.8

%

General and administrative expenses

 

 

17,389

 

 

 

10.0

%

 

 

12,634

 

 

 

10.5

%

 

 

4,755

 

 

 

37.6

%

Offering related expenses

 

 

613

 

 

 

0.4

%

 

 

 

 

 

0.0

%

 

 

613

 

 

**

 

Depreciation and amortization expense

 

 

8,472

 

 

 

4.9

%

 

 

6,008

 

 

 

5.0

%

 

 

2,464

 

 

 

41.0

%

Pre-opening costs

 

 

1,902

 

 

 

1.1

%

 

 

1,754

 

 

 

1.5

%

 

 

148

 

 

 

8.4

%

Loss on disposal of assets

 

 

141

 

 

 

0.1

%

 

 

15

 

 

 

0.0

%

 

 

126

 

 

*

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total operating expenses

 

 

165,859

 

 

 

95.0

%

 

 

113,888

 

 

 

94.6

%

 

 

51,971

 

 

 

45.6

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Income from operations

 

 

8,760

 

 

 

5.0

%

 

 

6,485

 

 

 

5.4

%

 

 

2,275

 

 

 

35.1

%

Other expenses

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Interest expense, net

 

 

909

 

 

 

0.5

%

 

 

735

 

 

 

0.6

%

 

 

174

 

 

 

23.7

%

Income before income taxes

 

 

7,851

 

 

 

4.5

%

 

 

5,750

 

 

 

4.8

%

 

 

2,101

 

 

 

36.5

%

Provision for income taxes

 

 

299

 

 

 

0.2

%

 

 

 

 

 

0.0

%

 

 

299

 

 

**

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net income

 

$

7,552

 

 

 

4.3

%

 

$

5,750

 

 

 

4.8

%

 

$

1,802

 

 

 

31.3

%

 

*

Not meaningful

**

Not calculable

(1)

The 2014 fiscal year contained 52 weeks, while fiscal 2013 contained 53 weeks.

Restaurant revenue . Restaurant revenue increased $54.2 million, or 45.0%, for fiscal year 2014 as compared to fiscal year 2013, primarily due to an $18.5 million increase in sales from new restaurants which were not open in fiscal year 2013 and a $24.7 million increase in sales from restaurants open for all of fiscal year 2014 that were not open for all of fiscal year 2013 and did not fall into the comparable restaurant base. Comparable restaurant sales increased $10.6 million, or 10.7%, in fiscal year 2014 as compared to fiscal year 2013. Comparable restaurant sales growth was primarily due to an increase in traffic of 6.8% and an increase in average transaction amount of 3.7% in fiscal year 2014 as compared to fiscal year 2013. Fiscal year 2013 was a 53-week year and included an additional $2.5 million in restaurant revenue compared to fiscal year 2014 due to the additional operating week.

Franchise/license revenue . Franchise/license revenue was $0.1 million for fiscal year 2014. We had no franchise/license revenue in fiscal year 2013. We opened one licensed location in January 2014.

 

55


 

Food and paper costs . Food and paper costs increased $19.5 million, or 50.2%, for fiscal year 2014 as compared to fiscal year 2013, primarily due to the increase in restaurant sales. As a percentage of revenue, food and paper costs increased from 32.2% in fiscal year 2013 to 33.4% in fiscal year 2014. This increase was primarily driven by food cost inflation, with increases in protein and produce costs.

Labor and related expenses . Labor and related expenses increased $16.1 million, or 45.0%, for fiscal year 2014 as compared to fiscal year 2013, primarily due to the increased labor costs needed to support higher restaurant sales. As a percentage of revenue, labor and related expenses remained flat at 29.7% in fiscal year 2013 compared to fiscal year 2014. Labor costs were flat primarily due to leverage gained from sales increases which was offset by wage rate increases for hourly employees.

Occupancy and other operating expenses . Occupancy and other operating expenses increased $8.3 million, or 43.8%, for fiscal year 2014 as compared to fiscal year 2013, primarily due to new restaurants. As a percentage of revenue, occupancy and other operating expenses decreased slightly from 15.7% in fiscal year 2013 to 15.6% in fiscal year 2014 primarily due to leverage from sales increases.

General and administrative expenses . General and administrative expenses increased $5.4 million, or 42.5%, for fiscal year 2014 as compared to fiscal year 2013, primarily due to costs associated with supporting an increased number of restaurants, including the increasing number of administrative employees and field and corporate supervision. The increase was also attributable to IPO readiness costs of approximately $0.6 million. As a percentage of revenue, general and administrative expenses decreased from 10.5% in fiscal year 2013 to 10.3% in fiscal year 2014, due to leverage gained from sales increases.

Depreciation and amortization expenses . Depreciation and amortization increased $2.5 million, or 41.0%, for fiscal year 2014 as compared to fiscal year 2013, primarily due to the increased number of restaurants. As a percentage of revenue, depreciation and amortization decreased from 5.0% in fiscal year 2013 to 4.9% in fiscal year 2014.

Pre-opening costs . Pre-opening costs increased by $0.1 million, or 8.4%, for fiscal year 2014 as compared to fiscal year 2013, primarily due to 24 new company-operated restaurants that opened in fiscal year 2014 compared to 22 new company-operated restaurants that opened in fiscal year 2013. As a percentage of revenue, pre-opening costs decreased from 1.5% in fiscal year 2013, to 1.1% in fiscal year 2014.

Interest expense, net . Interest expense, net increased $0.2 million, or 23.7%, for fiscal year 2014 as compared to fiscal year 2013, primarily due to increased borrowings and associated interest expense.

Provision for income taxes . Income tax expense was $0.3 million for fiscal year 2014. There was no provision for income taxes for fiscal year 2013 because The Habit Restaurants, LLC was treated by the holders of its LLC Units as a partnership for federal and applicable state income tax purposes and, as such, was not subject to income tax.

 

56


 

Selected Qu arterly Financial Data

The following table presents select historical quarterly consolidated statements of operations data and other operations data for fiscal years 2015 and 2014. This quarterly information has been prepared using our unaudited consolidated financial statements and includes all adjustments consisting only of normal recurring adjustments necessary for a fair presentation of the results of the interim periods.

(amounts in thousands except per share data)

 

 

 

Fiscal Quarter (1)

 

 

 

1Q15

 

 

2Q15

 

 

3Q15

 

 

4Q15

 

 

FY15

 

Total revenue

 

$

54,583

 

 

$

56,730

 

 

$

58,648

 

 

$

60,641

 

 

$

230,602

 

Income from operations

 

 

3,602

 

 

 

3,582

 

 

 

2,831

 

 

 

1,762

 

 

 

11,775

 

Net income

 

 

2,966

 

 

 

2,419

 

 

 

2,199

 

 

 

1,268

 

 

 

8,851

 

Net income attributable to non-

   controlling interests

 

 

2,283

 

 

 

1,741

 

 

 

1,281

 

 

 

778

 

 

 

6,082

 

Net income attributable to The Habit

   Restaurants, Inc.

 

$

683

 

 

$

678

 

 

$

918

 

 

$

490

 

 

$

2,769

 

Basic income per share of Class A

   common stock

 

$

0.08

 

 

$

0.05

 

 

$

0.07

 

 

$

0.04

 

 

$

0.22

 

Diluted income per share of Class A

   common stock

 

$

0.08

 

 

$

0.05

 

 

$

0.07

 

 

$

0.04

 

 

$

0.22

 

 

 

 

Fiscal Quarter (2)

 

 

 

1Q14

 

 

2Q14

 

 

3Q14

 

 

4Q14

 

 

FY14

 

Total revenue

 

$

37,756

 

 

$

41,514

 

 

$

46,996

 

 

$

48,354

 

 

$

174,619

 

Income from operations

 

 

2,725

 

 

 

2,549

 

 

 

2,390

 

 

 

1,096

 

 

 

8,760

 

Net income

 

 

2,494

 

 

 

2,303

 

 

 

2,111

 

 

 

644

 

 

 

7,552

 

Net income attributable to non-

   controlling interests

 

 

2,494

 

 

 

2,303

 

 

 

2,111

 

 

 

676

 

 

 

7,584

 

Net income (loss) attributable to The

   Habit Restaurants, Inc.

 

$

 

 

$

 

 

$

 

 

$

(32

)

 

$

(32

)

Basic loss per share of Class A common

   stock (3)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

$

(0.00

)

 

$

(0.00

)

Diluted loss per share of Class A

   common stock (3)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

$

(0.00

)

 

$

(0.00

)

 

1)

The quarterly information presented for the fiscal year ended December 29, 2015 reflects the consolidated financial statement results of the Company. Certain totals may not sum exactly due to rounding.

2)

The quarterly information presented for the quarters ended April 1, 2014, July 1, 2014 and September 30, 2014 reflect the consolidated financial statement results attributable to the LLC. The quarterly information presented for the quarter ended December 30, 2014 reflects the consolidated financial statement results of the Company. Certain totals may not sum exactly due to rounding.

3)

All earnings per share information attributable to these historical periods is not comparable to earnings per share information attributable to the Company after the IPO and, as such, has been omitted.

Liquidity and Capital Resources

Our primary uses of cash are for operational expenditures and capital investments, including new stores, store remodels, store relocations, store fixtures and ongoing infrastructure improvements. Historically, our main source of liquidity has been cash flows from operations.

The significant components of our working capital are liquid assets such as cash, cash equivalents, current marketable securities and receivables, reduced by accounts payable and accrued expenses. Our working capital position benefits from the fact that we generally collect cash from sales to customers the same day or within several days of the related sale, while we typically have longer payment terms with our vendors.

As of December 29, 2015, we have commitments totaling $2.1 million for capital expenditures related to new restaurant openings.

 

57


 

Potential Impacts of Market Conditions on Capital Resources

Year over year, we have continued to experience positive trends in consumer traffic and increases in comparable restaurant sales, operating cash flows and restaurant contribution margin. However, the restaurant industry continues to be challenged and uncertainty exists as to the sustainability of these favorable trends.

We believe that expected cash flow from operations, our existing cash balance at December 29, 2015 and planned borrowing capacity are adequate to fund operating lease obligations, capital expenditures and working capital obligations for at least the next 12 months. However, our ability to continue to meet these requirements and obligations will depend on, among other things, our ability to achieve anticipated levels of revenue and cash flow and our ability to manage costs and working capital successfully.

Summary of Cash Flows

Our primary sources of liquidity and cash flows are derived from our existing cash balance at December 29, 2015, our operating cash flows and our credit facility. We use these to fund capital expenditures for new company-operated restaurant openings, reinvest in our existing restaurants, invest in infrastructure and information technology and maintain working capital. Our working capital position benefits from the fact that we generally collect cash from sales to customers the same day, or in the case of credit or debit card transactions, within several days of the related sale, and we typically have 20 to 30 days to pay our vendors.

The material changes in working capital from fiscal year 2014 to fiscal year 2015 were comprised of a $0.7 million decrease in current assets and a $7.0 million increase in current liabilities. The decrease in current assets was primarily due to a $2.5 million decrease in cash primarily attributed to the timing of payables and accrued expense and the increased capital expenditures from the increased number of restaurant openings, partially offset by an increase in accounts receivable of $1.2 million due primarily to higher tenant allowance receivables which is attributed to the increased number of restaurant openings. The increase in current liabilities was primarily due to higher employee-related accruals of $1.5 million which were primarily due to the increased number of employees and the related increased labor and benefits costs and a $2.8 million increase in accounts payable and accrued expenses which is primarily due to the timing of payments. The increase in currently liabilities was also due to the $2.0 million current portion of our amounts payable under the TRA at December 29, 2015.  The amounts payable under the TRA did not have a current portion at December 30, 2014.

 

 

 

Fiscal Year Ended

 

 

 

December   29,

 

 

December   30,

 

 

December   31,

 

(amounts in thousands)

 

2015

 

 

2014

 

 

2013

 

Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows Data:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net cash provided by operating activities

 

$

29,860

 

 

$

23,194

 

 

$

15,374

 

Net cash used in investing activities

 

 

(27,659

)

 

 

(24,403

)

 

 

(20,234

)

Net cash provided by (used in) financing

   activities

 

$

(4,679

)

 

$

50,556

 

 

$

4,682

 

 

Cash Flows Provided by Operating Activities

Net cash provided by operating activities increased by $6.7 million to $29.9 million for the fiscal year ended December 29, 2015 from $23.2 million for the fiscal year ended December 30, 2014. The increase was primarily driven by an increase in restaurant contribution partially offset by increased general and administrative expenses. The net effect of these changes created an increase in cash provided by operations of $7.1 million.

This increase in cash provided by operating activities for the fiscal year ended December 29, 2015 compared to the fiscal year ended December 30, 2014 was partially offset due to increases in prepaid expenses and deposits of $1.1 million which was primarily attributed to the increased number of restaurants.

Net cash provided by operating activities increased by $7.8 million to $23.2 million for the fiscal year ended December 30, 2014 from $15.4 million for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013. The increase was primarily driven by an increase in restaurant contribution partially offset by increased general and administrative expenses. The net effect of these changes created an increase in cash provided by operations of $5.0 million.

 

58


 

In addition, cash increased for the fiscal year ended December 30, 2014 compared to the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013 due to a $1.6 million increase in accounts payable and other accrued expenses which was primarily driven by new restaurant capital expenditure accruals and a $1.2 million increase in prepaid expenses primarily due to the timing of rent payments.

Cash Flows Used in Investing Activities

Net cash used in investing activities increased by $3.3 million to $27.7 million for the fiscal year ended December 29, 2015 from $24.4 million for the fiscal year ended December 30, 2014. The increase was primarily due to construction costs for 28 new company-operated restaurants opened during the fiscal year ended December 29, 2015 compared to 24 new company-operated restaurants that opened during the fiscal year ended December 30, 2014, as well as capital expenditures for future restaurant openings, remodels, maintaining our existing restaurants and other projects.

Net cash used in investing activities increased by $4.2 million to $24.4 million for the fiscal year ended December 30, 2014 from $20.2 million for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013. The increase was primarily due to construction costs for 24 new company-operated restaurants opened during the fiscal year ended December 30, 2014 compared to 22 new company-operated restaurants that opened during the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013, as well as capital expenditures for future restaurant openings, maintaining our existing restaurants and certain other projects.

Cash Flows Provided by (Used in) Financing Activities

Net cash used in financing activities was $4.7 million for the fiscal year ended December 29, 2015 compared to cash provided by financing activities of $50.6 million for the fiscal year ended December 30, 2014. This change was primarily due to net proceeds from the IPO that were received in fiscal year 2014 of $92.3 and increased tax distributions to LLC members of $3.0 million in the current year, partially offset by lower tax and other distributions of $28.7 million and decreased principal payments of $11.5 million as the debt was paid down in fiscal year 2014.

Net cash provided by financing activities increased by $45.9 million to $50.6 million cash provided for the fiscal year ended December 30, 2014 from $4.7 million provided by financing activities for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013, primarily due to net proceeds from the IPO of $92.3 million. This increase was partially offset by increased distributions of $30.2 million and a $16.2 million increase in principal debt payments as we paid our entire debt down in fiscal year 2014.

Credit Facility

We entered into a new credit facility on July 23, 2014 with California Bank & Trust, which expires on July 23, 2017. The credit facility provides for up to $35 million in borrowing capacity to fund the development of new restaurants with borrowings limited to the lesser of 50% or $500,000 of the cost of each new restaurant. Borrowings under the facility are collateralized by substantially all assets of the Company including cash accounts, accounts receivable, general intangibles, inventory, equipment, furniture and fixtures. We rolled over our existing term loans with California Bank & Trust into the credit facility, and therefore this credit facility is our only outstanding loan agreement. The amount previously outstanding under the term loans was considered a drawn-upon portion of the credit facility.

The credit facility contains customary representations, warranties, negative and affirmative covenants, including a funded debt to EBITDA ratio of 2.00 to 1.00, a fixed charge coverage ratio of 1.25 to 1.00 and a requirement that EBITDA must be greater than zero for 75% or more of all restaurants open at least six months. We are required to make monthly payments of accrued unpaid interest due as of each payment date, but are not required to pay the outstanding principal, if any, until the maturity date. Borrowings under the credit facility bear interest, at our option, at either (i) a rate determined by reference to the applicable LIBOR rate plus an applicable margin or (ii) a prime rate as published by the Wall Street Journal in its “Money Rates” or similar chart. In addition we pay a fee equal to 0.25% per annum of the unused portion of the facility quarterly. In addition we are also required to pay a fee of $125,000 on the maturity date of the facility or when this facility is paid in full and retired.

As of December 29, 2015, we had no outstanding debt under the credit facility.

 

59


 

Contractual Obligations

The following table presents our commitments and contractual obligations as of December 29, 2015, as well as our long-term obligations:

 

 

 

Total

 

 

2016

 

 

2017-2018

 

 

2019-2020

 

 

2021 and Thereafter

 

(amounts in thousands)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Long-term debt obligations (1)

 

$

 

 

$

 

 

$

 

 

$

 

 

$

 

Interest payments on long-term debt obligations

 

 

262

 

 

 

88

 

 

 

174

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Operating lease obligations (2)

 

 

159,196

 

 

 

15,293

 

 

 

36,656

 

 

 

35,857

 

 

 

71,390

 

Deemed landlord financing (3)

 

 

2,437

 

 

 

395

 

 

 

710

 

 

 

423

 

 

 

909

 

Purchase obligations

 

 

722

 

 

 

722

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total

 

$

162,617

 

 

$

16,498

 

 

$

37,540

 

 

$

36,280

 

 

$

72,299

 

 

(1)

On July 23, 2014, we refinanced our long-term debt into a $35 million credit facility that matures on July 23, 2017. Term debt of $11.4 million outstanding at the time of the refinancing became our initial borrowings under the credit facility. This new credit facility was paid down with the proceeds from the IPO.

(2)

Includes base lease terms that are included in the lease term in accordance with accounting guidance related to leases.

(3)

Includes base lease terms for restaurant locations where we have been deemed to be the accounting owner of the landlord’s shell that are included in the lease term in accordance with accounting guidance related to leases.

Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements

As of December 29, 2015, we did not have any material off-balance sheet arrangements, except for restaurant leases.

JOBS Act

We qualify as an “emerging growth company” as defined in Section 2(a)(19) of the Securities Act, as modified by the JOBS Act. Section 107 of the JOBS Act provides that an emerging growth company can take advantage of the extended transition period provided in Section 7(a)(2)(B) of the Securities Act for complying with new or revised accounting standards. In other words, an emerging growth company can delay the adoption of certain accounting standards until those standards would otherwise apply to private companies. We have irrevocably elected not to avail ourselves of this extended transition period and, as a result, we will adopt new or revised accounting standards on the relevant dates on which adoption of such standards is required for other public companies.

Subject to certain conditions set forth in the JOBS Act, we are also eligible for and intend to take advantage of certain exemptions from various reporting requirements applicable to other public companies that are not emerging growth companies, including (i) the exemption from the auditor attestation requirements with respect to internal control over financial reporting under Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act, (ii) the exemptions from say-on-pay, say-on-frequency and say-on-golden parachute voting requirements and (iii) reduced disclosure obligations regarding executive compensation in our periodic reports and proxy statements. We may take advantage of these exemptions until we are no longer an emerging growth company. We will continue to be an emerging growth company until the earliest to occur of (i) the last day of the fiscal year in which the market value of our Class A common stock that is held by non-affiliates exceeds $700 million as of June 30 of that fiscal year, (ii) the last day of the fiscal year in which we had total annual gross revenue of $1 billion or more during such fiscal year (as indexed for inflation), (iii) the date on which we have issued more than $1 billion in non-convertible debt in the prior three-year period or (iv) the last day of the fiscal year following the fifth anniversary of the date of the completion of our initial public offering, which is December 31, 2019.

 

 

 

60


 

ITEM 7A.

Quantitative and Qualitat ive Disclosure about Market Risk  

Interest Rate Risk

We are exposed to market risk from changes in interest rates on debt and changes in commodity prices. As of December 29, 2015, we had no outstanding borrowings.

We manage our interest rate risk through normal operating and financing activities and, when determined appropriate, through the use of derivative financial instruments.

Inflation

The primary inflationary factors affecting our operations are food, labor costs, energy costs and materials used in the construction of new restaurants. Increases in the minimum wage directly affect our labor costs. Many of our leases require us to pay taxes, maintenance, repairs, insurance and utilities, all of which are generally subject to inflationary increases. Finally, the cost of constructing our restaurants is subject to inflationary increases in the costs of labor and material. Over the past five years, inflation has not significantly affected our operating results.

Commodity Price Risk

We purchase certain products that are affected by commodity prices and are, therefore, subject to price volatility caused by weather, market conditions and other factors which are not considered predictable or within our control. Although these products are subject to changes in commodity prices, certain purchasing contracts or pricing arrangements we use contain risk management techniques designed to minimize price volatility. In many cases, we believe we will be able to address material commodity cost increases by adjusting our menu pricing or changing our product delivery strategy. However, increases in commodity prices, without adjustments to our menu prices, could increase restaurant operating costs as a percentage of restaurant sales.

 

 

ITEM 8.

Financial Statements and Supplementary Data

The financial statements required by this item are set forth starting on page F-1.

 

 

ITEM 9.

Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure

None.

 

 

ITEM 9A.

Controls and Procedures

Evaluation of Disclosure Controls and Procedures

Our management, with the participation of the our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, has evaluated the effectiveness of our disclosure controls and procedures, as such term is defined in Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e) under the Exchange Act, as of the end of the period covered by this Annual Report.

There are inherent limitations to the effectiveness of any system of disclosure controls and procedures, including the possibility of human error and the circumvention or overriding of the controls and procedures. Our disclosure controls and procedures are designed to provide reasonable assurance of achieving their control objectives.

Based on that evaluation, our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer concluded that as of December 29, 2015, our disclosure controls and procedures were effective to provide reasonable assurance that the information required to be disclosed by the Company in the reports it files or submits with the Securities and Exchange Commission is recorded, processed, summarized and reported within the time periods specified in Securities and Exchange Commission rules and forms and is accumulated and communicated to our management, including the principal executive and principal financial officers, or persons performing similar functions, as appropriate to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosure.

 

61


 

Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

Our management is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting as defined in Exchange Act Rule 13a-15(f). Our management, with the participation of the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, conducted an evaluation of the effectiveness of our internal control, as of December 29, 2015, over financial reporting based on the criteria in “Internal Control — Integrated Framework” (2013 Framework) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (“COSO”). Based on this evaluation, our management concluded that our internal control over financial reporting was effective as of December 29, 2015.

This Annual Report does not include an attestation report of our independent registered public accounting firm, because as an “emerging growth company” under the JOBS Act our independent registered public accounting firm is not required to issue such an attestation report.

Changes in Internal Control over Financial Reporting

There have been no changes in our internal control over financial reporting that occurred during our most recent fiscal quarter that have materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.

 

 

ITEM 9B.

Other Information

None.

 

 

 

62


 

PART III

ITEM 10.

Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance

Executive Officers of the Registrant

The following table sets forth certain information about our directors and executive officers as of December 29, 2015:

 

Name

 

Age

 

Position

Russell W. Bendel

 

 

61

 

Chief Executive Officer, President and Director

Ira Fils

 

 

50

 

Chief Financial Officer, Secretary and Director

Anthony Serritella

 

 

55

 

Chief Operating Officer

Peter Whitwell

 

 

56

 

Chief Quality Officer

Russell Friend

 

 

54

 

Chief Development Officer

Matthew Hood

 

 

46

 

Chief Marketing Officer

Christopher Reilly

 

 

53

 

Director

Allan Karp

 

 

61

 

Director

Ira Zecher

 

 

63

 

Director

A. William Allen III

 

 

56

 

Director

Joseph J. Kadow

 

 

59

 

Director

 

Executive Officer Biographies

Russell W. Bendel  was appointed Chief Executive Officer and President of The Habit Restaurants, LLC in June 2008 and was appointed Chief Executive Officer and President of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. in August 2014. He has served as a director of The Habit Restaurants, LLC since August 2008, and has served as a director of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. since August 2014. Previously, Mr. Bendel was President and Chief Operating Officer of The Cheesecake Factory. Beginning in June 2001, Mr. Bendel worked at Mimi’s Café as Chief Executive Officer and President. He currently sits on the board of directors of the California Restaurant Association, the board of advisors for the Collins School of Hospitality Management at California State Polytechnic University and on the boards of a number of privately held companies. He holds a Bachelor of Science degree in Hotel Administration from Florida International University. Because of his extensive experience in leadership positions in the restaurant industry, we believe Mr. Bendel is qualified to serve on our board of directors.

Ira Fils  was appointed Chief Financial Officer and Secretary of The Habit Restaurants, LLC in August 2008 and was appointed Chief Financial Officer and Secretary of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. in August 2014. He has served as a director of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. since August 2014. Previously, Mr. Fils served as Chief Financial Officer of Mimi’s Café from 2005 to 2008, after joining the Company as Vice President of Finance in 2003. From 1998 to 2003, he served in various financial capacities with increasing responsibility which led to him becoming Chief Financial Officer at Rubio’s Restaurants, Inc. He currently sits on the board of directors of California Fish Grill. He holds an undergraduate degree in economics and an MBA from the University of California, Irvine. Because of his experience in the restaurant industry and his financial knowledge, we believe Mr. Fils is qualified to serve on our board of directors.

Anthony Serritella  joined The Habit Restaurants, LLC in 1997 as Vice President of Operations and was later appointed Chief Operating Officer. Beginning in 1991, Mr. Serritella worked as the Vice President of Operations for McAthco Enterprises, one of the leading Sizzler franchises. He attended the University of California, San Diego where he studied economics and psychology.

Peter Whitwell  joined The Habit Restaurants, LLC in 2005 as Vice President. From 2001 to 2004 he was the Senior Vice President of Baja Fresh Mexican Grill, transitioning from the position of Senior Vice President of Franchise Operations and Quality Assurance, a position he held beginning in 1999. Mr. Whitwell attended Moorpark College, where he studied Communications and Business, as well as California State University, Northridge where he studied speech communications.

 

63


 

Russell Friend  joined The Habit Restaurants, LLC in December 2010 as Chief Development Officer. Prior to that, he served as the exclusive real estate development consultant to The Habit Restaurants, LLC from 2007 to 2010. From 2006 to 2007, he served as Senior Real Estate Partner of P.F. Chang’s China Bistro after joining the Company as the Director of Real Estate of Pei Wei Asian Diner in 2003. Mr. Friend attended the University of Arizona and Menlo College.

Matthew Hood  joined The Habit Restaurants, LLC in July 2014 as Chief Marketing Officer. Prior to joining The Habit, Mr. Hood served as Chief Marketing Officer at BJ’s Restaurants Inc. from 2008 until 2014. Prior to joining BJ’s Restaurants, Mr. Hood served as the national brand consultant for Google, Inc. From 2002 to 2006, Mr. Hood served in several leadership roles for Carino’s Italian Restaurants, including Senior Vice President, Marketing and Brand Development. He holds a B.S. in Journalism and Advertising from Texas Christian University, and an MBA in Marketing and Entrepreneurship from Northwestern University’s Kellogg Graduate School of Management.

Director Biographies

Christopher Reilly  has served as a director of The Habit Restaurants, LLC since July 2007, and as a director of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. since July 2014. He is a founding partner of KarpReilly, LLC. Prior to KarpReilly, Mr. Reilly was a partner at Apax Partners, L.P. Prior to Apax Partners, Mr. Reilly was a Partner at Saunders, Karp & Megrue, LLC. Mr. Reilly currently serves on the boards of a number of privately held companies. He is also a member of the board of trustees of Providence College. Mr. Reilly holds a B.S. from Providence College and an M.B.A. from New York University’s Leonard N. Stern School of Business. Because of Mr. Reilly’s substantial experience with portfolio companies and his private equity, financial and investment banking experience, we believe he is qualified to serve on our board of directors.

Allan Karp  has served as a director of The Habit Restaurants, LLC since July 2007, and as a director of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. since August 2014. He is a founding partner of KarpReilly, LLC. Prior to KarpReilly, Mr. Karp was the Co-Chief Executive Officer at Apax Partners, L.P. Prior to Apax Partners, Mr. Karp was a Co-Founder of Saunders, Karp & Megrue, LLC. Mr. Karp currently serves on the boards of directors of a number of privately held companies. Mr. Karp holds a B.S. in Chemistry from University of California-Santa Cruz, and a M.S. in Management from M.I.T. Sloan School of Business. Because of Mr. Karp’s extensive experience with portfolio companies and his private equity, financial and investment banking experience, we believe he is qualified to serve on our board of directors.

Ira Zecher  has served as a director of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. since August 2014. Mr. Zecher is a managing member of ILZ, LLC, and is a director, audit committee chairman and compensation committee member of the board of Chuy’s Holdings, Inc. (NYSE: CHUY). He previously served as a director, audit committee chairman and compensation committee member of Norcraft Companies, Inc. (NYSE: NCFT) from October 2013 to May 2015. Prior to joining The Habit, Mr. Zecher was with Ernst & Young LLP, a registered public accounting firm, for over 36 years until his retirement as a partner in 2010. Mr. Zecher gained extensive experience in audits and transactions at Ernst & Young LLP, where he served as a partner in the Audit and Transaction Advisory Services groups in New York and as the director of the Far East Area Private Equity practice, based in Hong Kong. Mr. Zecher is a CPA and holds a B.A. in accounting from Queens College of the City University of New York. He also completed the Executive Program of the Kellogg School of Management at Northwestern University. From 2010 to 2013, he taught in the Graduate Accounting program at Rutgers, the State University of New Jersey. Because of Mr. Zecher’s broad accounting and financial experience, we believe he is qualified to serve on our board of directors.

A. William Allen III  has served as a director of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. since October 2014. Mr. Allen served as the CEO of OSI Restaurant partners (Bloomin’ Brands, Inc.) for five years until November 2009. He served as Chairman of the Bloomin Brands board of directors from November 2009 through December 2011. Since December 2011, Mr. Allen has acted as an investor, advisor and/or board member to a variety of established and early-stage growth companies, including Fleming’s, Il Fornaio/Corner Bakery, Bruxië and Hubworks. Prior to Bloomin’ Brands, Mr. Allen was Co-Founder of Fleming’s Prime Steakhouse & Wine Bar. Because of his extensive experience in the restaurant industry, we believe Mr. Allen is qualified to serve on our board of directors.

Joseph J. Kadow  has served on our board of directors since September 2015. Mr. Kadow has served as Executive Vice President, Chief Legal Officer of Bloomin’ Brands, Inc. since 2005, and joined Bloomin’ Brands in 1994 as

 

64


 

Vice President and General Counsel. Prior to that, he served as a partner in the Orlando, Florida office of the national law fir m, Baker Hostetler LLP. Mr. Kadow is currently Chairman of the Board of Directors of the National Restaurant Association. Mr. Kadow received his Bachelor’s Degree in Accounting from the University of Scranton and his J.D. from the Dickinson School of Law a t Pennsylvania State University. Because of his extensive restaurant industry experience, we believe Mr. Kadow is qualified to serve on our board of directors.

The remaining information required by this item will be contained in our definitive Proxy Statement for our 2016 Annual Meeting of Stockholders, which will be filed not later than 120 days after the close of our fiscal year ended December 29, 2015 (the “Definitive Proxy Statement”) and is incorporated herein by reference.

 

 

ITEM 11.

Executive Compensation

 

The information required by this item will be contained in the Definitive Proxy Statement and is incorporated herein by reference.

 

 

ITEM 12.

Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters

 

The information required by this item will be contained in the Definitive Proxy Statement and is incorporated herein by reference.

 

 

ITEM 13.

Certain Relationships and Related Transactions and Director Independence

 

The information required by this item will be contained in the Definitive Proxy Statement and is incorporated herein by reference.

 

 

ITEM  14.

Principal Accountant Fees and Services

 

The information required by this item will be contained in the Definitive Proxy Statement and is incorporated herein by reference.

 

 

 

65


 

PART IV

ITEM 15.

Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules

1.

Our Consolidated Financial Statements and Notes thereto are set forth starting on page F-1 of this Annual Report.

2.

All financial schedules have been omitted either because they are not applicable or because the required information is provided in our Consolidated Financial Statements and Notes thereto, starting on page F-1 of this Annual Report.

3.

The Index to Exhibits, which appears immediately following the signature page and is incorporated herein by reference, is filed as part of this Annual Report.

 

 

 

66


 

Signat ures

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, the Registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the city of Irvine, State of California, on March 3, 2016.

 

THE HABIT RESTAURANTS, INC.

 

 

 

By:

 

/s/ Russell W. Bendel

 

 

Russell W. Bendel

Chief Executive Officer

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the Registrant and in the capacities and on the date indicated.

 

Signature

 

Title

 

Date

 

 

 

/s/ Russell W. Bendel

Russell W. Bendel

 

President, Chief Executive Officer and Director (Principal Executive Officer)

 

March 3, 2016

 

 

 

/s/ Ira Fils

Ira Fils

 

Chief Financial Officer, Secretary and Director (Principal Accounting and Financial Officer)

 

March 3, 2016

 

 

 

/s/ Christopher K. Reilly

Christopher K. Reilly

 

Director

 

March 3, 2016

 

 

 

/s/ Allan W. Karp

Allan W. Karp

 

Director

 

March 3, 2016

 

 

 

/s/ Ira Zecher

Ira Zecher

 

Director

 

March 3, 2016

 

 

 

/s/ A. William Allen III

A. William Allen III

 

Director

 

March 3, 2016

 

 

 

/s/ Joseph J. Kadow

Joseph J. Kadow

 

Director

 

March 3, 2016

 

 

67


 

EXHIB ITS

 

 

 

 

 

Description of Exhibit Incorporated

Herein by Reference

 

 

 

 

Exhibit

Number

 

Exhibit Description

 

Form

 

 

File No.

 

 

Filing Date

 

Exhibit

Number

 

 

Filed

Herewith

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

3.1

 

Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation

 

 

S-1

 

 

 

333-199394

 

 

November 10, 2014

 

 

3.1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

3.2

 

Amended and Restated By-Laws

 

 

S-1

 

 

 

333-199394

 

 

November 10, 2014

 

 

3.2

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

4.1

 

Form of Class A Common Stock Certificate

 

 

S-1

 

 

 

333-199394

 

 

October 24, 2014

 

 

4.1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

4.2

 

Form of Class B Common Stock Certificate

 

 

S-1

 

 

 

333-199394

 

 

October 24, 2014

 

 

4.2

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.1

 

Fifth Amended and Restated Limited Liability Company Agreement of The Habit Restaurants, LLC

 

 

S-1

  

 

 

333-202706

  

 

April 7, 2015

 

 

10.1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.2

 

Tax Receivable Agreement

 

 

10-K

 

 

 

001-36749

 

 

March 12, 2015

 

 

10.2

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.3

 

2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.4

 

Form of Restricted Stock Award Agreement

 

 

8-K

  

 

 

001-36749

  

 

April 16, 2015

 

 

10.1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.5

 

Form of Non-Statutory Stock Option Award Agreement

 

 

8-K

  

 

 

001-36749

  

 

April 16, 2015

 

 

10.2

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.6

 

Promissory Note between The Habit Restaurants, LLC and California Bank & Trust, dated July 23, 2014

 

 

S-1

 

 

 

333-199394

 

 

November 5, 2014

 

 

10.4

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.7

 

Management Incentive Plan

 

 

S-1

 

 

 

333-199394

 

 

October 24, 2014

 

 

10.5

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.8

 

Amended and Restated Trademark and Intellectual Property License Agreement, dated July 31, 2007, by and between Habit Holding Company, LLC, Reichard Bros. Enterprises, Inc., Brent Reichard and Bruce Reichard

 

 

S-1

 

 

 

333-199394

 

 

October 16, 2014

 

 

10.7

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.9

 

First Amendment to Amended and Restated Trademark and Intellectual Property License Agreement, dated October 24, 2014, by and between The Habit Restaurants, LLC, Reichard Bros. Enterprises, Inc., Brent Reichard and Bruce Reichard

 

 

S-1

 

 

 

333-199394

 

 

October 24, 2014

 

 

10.7

(a)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.10

 

Amended and Restated Employment Agreement, dated July 1, 2015, between The Habit Restaurants, LLC, The Habit Restaurants, Inc. and Russell W. Bendel

 

 

8-K

  

 

 

001-36749

  

 

July 2, 2015

 

 

10.1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.11

 

Amended and Restated Employment Agreement, dated July 1, 2015, between The Habit Restaurants, LLC, The Habit Restaurants, Inc. and Ira Fils

 

 

8-K

  

 

 

001-36749

  

 

July 2, 2015

 

 

10.2

 

 

 

 

 

 

68


 

 

 

 

 

Description of Exhibit Incorporated

Herein by Reference

 

 

 

 

Exhibit

Number

 

Exhibit Description

 

Form

 

 

File No.

 

 

Filing Date

 

Exhibit

Number

 

 

Filed

Herewith

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.12

 

Amended and Restated Employment Agreement, dated December 9, 2015, between The Habit Restaurants, LLC, The Habit Restaurants, Inc. and Anthony Serritella

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.13

 

Amended and Restated Employment Agreement, dated December 9, 2015, between The Habit Restaurants, LLC, The Habit Restaurants, Inc. and Peter Whitwell

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.14

 

Form of Indemnification Agreement

 

 

S-1

 

 

 

333-199394

 

 

November 5, 2014

 

 

10.11

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.15

 

Registration Rights Agreement

 

 

10-K

 

 

 

001-36749

 

 

March 12, 2015

 

 

10.15

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.16

 

Recapitalization Agreement

 

 

10-K

 

 

 

001-36749

 

 

March 12, 2015

 

 

10.16

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

21.1

 

List of Subsidiaries of the Registrant

 

 

S-1

 

 

 

333-199394

 

 

October 24, 2014

 

 

21.1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

23.1

 

Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

31.1

 

Certification of Principal Executive Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

31.2

 

Certification of Principal Financial Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

32.1

 

Certification of Chief Executive Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

32.2

 

Certification of Chief Financial Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

X

  

 

 

 

69


 

THE HABIT RESTAURANTS, INC

INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

 

 

Page

Audited Consolidated Financial Statements

 

 

 

 

 

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

 

F-2

 

 

 

Consolidated Balance Sheets at December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014

 

F-3

 

 

 

Consolidated Statements of Income for the years ended December 29, 2015, December 30, 2014 and December 31, 2013

 

F-4

 

 

 

Consolidated Statements of Changes in Members’ / Stockholders’ Equity (Deficit) for the years ended December 29, 2015, December 30, 2014 and December 31, 2013

 

F-5

 

 

 

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the years ended December 29, 2015, December 30, 2014 and December 31, 2013

 

F-6

 

 

 

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

 

F-7

 

F-1


 

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGIST ERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders of

The Habit Restaurants, Inc.

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. (the “Company”) as of December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014, the related consolidated statements of income, members’ / shareholders’ equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 29, 2015. These consolidated financial statements are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these consolidated financial statements based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the consolidated financial statements are free of material misstatement. The Company is not required to have, nor were we engaged to perform, an audit of its internal control over financial reporting. Our audit included consideration of internal control over financial reporting as a basis for designing audit procedures that are appropriate in the circumstances, but not for the purpose of expressing an opinion on the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting. Accordingly, we express no such opinion. An audit also includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the consolidated financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall consolidated financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the consolidated financial position of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. as of December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014, and the consolidated results of its operations and its cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 29, 2015, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America.

/s/ Moss Adams LLP

Los Angeles, California

March 3, 2016

 

F-2


 

THE HABIT RESTAURANTS, INC.

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

ASSETS

 

 

 

December 29,

 

 

December 30,

 

 

 

2015

 

 

2014

 

(in thousands, except share data)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

ASSETS

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Current assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents

 

$

46,991

 

 

$

49,469

 

Accounts receivable

 

 

4,372

 

 

 

3,187

 

Inventory

 

 

1,123

 

 

 

909

 

Prepaid expenses and other current assets

 

 

1,458

 

 

 

1,117

 

Total current assets

 

 

53,944

 

 

 

54,682

 

Property and equipment, net

 

 

81,524

 

 

 

65,668

 

Tradenames

 

 

12,500

 

 

 

12,500

 

Goodwill

 

 

9,967

 

 

 

9,967

 

Deposits and other assets, net

 

 

2,387

 

 

 

1,441

 

Deferred tax assets

 

 

96,389

 

 

 

14,364

 

Total long-term assets

 

 

202,767

 

 

 

103,940

 

Total assets

 

$

256,711

 

 

$

158,622

 

LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Current liabilities

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Accounts payable

 

$

8,885

 

 

$

7,036

 

Employee-related accruals

 

 

5,082

 

 

 

3,617

 

Accrued expenses

 

 

5,119

 

 

 

4,218

 

Income tax payable

 

 

167

 

 

 

191

 

Amounts payable to related parties under Tax Receivable Agreement,

   current portion

 

 

2,004

 

 

 

 

Sales taxes payable

 

 

2,044

 

 

 

1,633

 

Deferred rent, current portion

 

 

609

 

 

 

383

 

Deferred franchise income, current portion

 

 

235

 

 

 

55

 

Total current liabilities

 

 

24,145

 

 

 

17,133

 

Deferred rent, net of current portion

 

 

11,872

 

 

 

8,461

 

Deemed landlord financing

 

 

2,436

 

 

 

2,478

 

Deferred franchise income, net of current portion

 

 

730

 

 

 

895

 

Amounts payable to related parties under Tax Receivable Agreement, net of

   current portion

 

 

85,596

 

 

 

12,698

 

Total liabilities

 

 

124,779

 

 

 

41,665

 

Commitments and contingencies

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Stockholders’ equity

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Class A common stock, par value $0.01 per share; 70,000,000 shares authorized and

   13,759,754 shares issued and outstanding at December 29, 2015 and 8,974,550

   shares issued and outstanding at December 30, 2014.

 

 

138

 

 

 

90

 

Class B common stock, par value $0.01 per share; 70,000,000 shares authorized and

   12,241,482 shares issued and outstanding at December 29, 2015 and 17,028,204

   shares issued and outstanding at December 30, 2014.

 

 

122

 

 

 

170

 

Additional paid-in capital

 

 

72,841

 

 

 

41,317

 

Retained earnings (deficit)

 

 

2,737

 

 

 

(32

)

The Habit Restaurants, Inc. stockholders’ equity

 

 

75,838

 

 

 

41,545

 

Non-controlling interests

 

 

56,094

 

 

 

75,412

 

Total stockholders’ equity

 

 

131,932

 

 

 

116,957

 

Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity

 

$

256,711

 

 

$

158,622

 

 

See notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

F-3


 

THE HABIT RESTAURANTS, INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME

 

 

 

Fiscal Years Ended

 

 

 

December 29,

 

 

December 30,

 

 

December 31,

 

 

 

2015

 

 

2014

 

 

2013

 

(amounts in thousands except share and per share data)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Revenue

 

$

230,602

 

 

$

174,619

 

 

$

120,373

 

Operating expenses

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Restaurant operating costs (excluding depreciation and

   amortization)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Food and paper cost

 

 

73,797

 

 

 

58,260

 

 

 

38,789

 

Labor and related expenses

 

 

70,784

 

 

 

51,898

 

 

 

35,782

 

Occupancy and other operating expenses

 

 

35,495

 

 

 

27,184

 

 

 

18,906

 

General and administrative expenses

 

 

23,308

 

 

 

17,389

 

 

 

12,634

 

Offering related expenses

 

 

1,721

 

 

 

613

 

 

 

 

Depreciation and amortization expense

 

 

11,312

 

 

 

8,472

 

 

 

6,008

 

Pre-opening costs

 

 

2,296

 

 

 

1,902

 

 

 

1,754

 

Loss on disposal of assets

 

 

114

 

 

 

141

 

 

 

15

 

Total operating expenses

 

 

218,827

 

 

 

165,859

 

 

 

113,888

 

Income from operations

 

 

11,775

 

 

 

8,760

 

 

 

6,485

 

Other expenses

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Interest expense, net

 

 

451

 

 

 

909

 

 

 

735

 

Income before income taxes

 

 

11,324

 

 

 

7,851

 

 

 

5,750

 

Provision for income taxes

 

 

2,473

 

 

 

299

 

 

 

 

Net income

 

 

8,851

 

 

 

7,552

 

 

 

5,750

 

Less: net income attributable to non-controlling interests

 

 

(6,082

)

 

 

(7,584

)

 

 

(5,750

)

Net income attributable to The Habit Restaurants, Inc.

 

$

2,769

 

 

$

(32

)

 

$

 

Net income attributable to The Habit Restaurants, Inc. per share

   Class A common stock:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Basic

 

$

0.22

 

 

$

(0.00

)

 

 

 

Diluted

 

$

0.22

 

 

$

(0.00

)

 

 

 

Weighted average shares of Class A common stock outstanding:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Basic

 

 

12,445,138

 

 

 

8,974,550

 

 

 

 

Diluted

 

 

12,451,962

 

 

 

8,974,550

 

 

 

 

 

See notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

 

 

F-4


 

THE HABIT RESTAURANTS, INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF MEMBERS’ / STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY (DEFICIT)

 

 

 

Common Stock A

 

 

Common Stock B

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(amounts in thousands except share data)

 

Shares

 

 

Amounts

 

 

Shares

 

 

Amounts

 

 

Additional   Paid-

in Capital

 

 

Retained Earnings (deficit)

 

 

Members' Equity

 

 

Non-controlling

Interests

 

 

Total

 

Balance at December 25, 2012

 

 

 

 

$

 

 

 

 

 

$

 

 

$

 

 

$

 

 

$

39,129

 

 

$

 

 

$

39,129

 

Exercise of stock options

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

77

 

 

 

 

 

 

77

 

Net income

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

5,750

 

 

 

 

 

 

5,750

 

Tax distributions

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(149

)

 

 

 

 

 

(149

)

Unit-based compensation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

260

 

 

 

 

 

 

260

 

Members' equity at December 31, 2013

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

45,067

 

 

 

 

 

 

45,067

 

Contribution of equity

 

 

50,100

 

 

 

1

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

254

 

 

 

 

 

 

(255

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

Exercise of stock options

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

111

 

 

 

 

 

 

111

 

Net income

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

7,077

 

 

 

 

 

 

7,077

 

Deferred taxes

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(1,661

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(1,661

)

Tax distributions

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(1,351

)

 

 

 

 

 

(1,351

)

Unit-based compensation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

446

 

 

 

 

 

 

446

 

Stock split

 

 

3,174,450

 

 

 

32

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(32

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Dividend distributions

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(29,000

)

 

 

 

 

 

(29,000

)

Attribution of historical equity

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

22,095

 

 

 

 

 

 

(22,095

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

Members' equity at November 25, 2014

 

 

3,224,550

 

 

 

33

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

20,656

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

20,689

 

Net (loss) income

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(32

)

 

 

 

 

 

507

 

 

 

475

 

Deferred tax assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

16,133

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

16,133

 

Amounts payable to related parties

   under tax receivable agreement

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(12,698

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(12,698

)

Issuance of Class A common stock, net of

   offering costs of $4.0 million

 

 

5,750,000

 

 

 

57

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

92,232

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

92,289

 

Issuance of Class B common stock

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

17,028,204

 

 

 

170

 

 

 

(170

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Non-controlling interests adjustment

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(74,905

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

74,905

 

 

 

 

Stock-based compensation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

69

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

69

 

Stockholders' equity (deficit) at

   December 30, 2014

 

 

8,974,550

 

 

 

90

 

 

 

17,028,204

 

 

 

170

 

 

 

41,317

 

 

 

(32

)

 

 

 

 

 

75,412

 

 

 

116,957

 

Net income

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2,769

 

 

 

 

 

 

6,082

 

 

 

8,851

 

Deferred tax assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

9,547

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

9,547

 

Tax distributions

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(4,354

)

 

 

(4,354

)

Other distributions

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(269

)

 

 

(269

)

Follow-on offering

 

 

4,785,204

 

 

 

48

 

 

 

(4,785,204

)

 

 

(48

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Non-controlling interests adjustment

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

21,946

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(21,946

)

 

 

 

Forfeiture of Class B common stock

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(1,518

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Stock-based compensation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

31

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1,169

 

 

 

1,200

 

Stockholders’ equity at December 29, 2015

 

 

13,759,754

 

 

$

138

 

 

 

12,241,482

 

 

$

122

 

 

$

72,841

 

 

$

2,737

 

 

$

 

 

$

56,094

 

 

$

131,932

 

 

See notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

 

 

 

F-5


 

THE HABIT RESTAURANTS, INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

 

 

 

Fiscal Years Ended

 

 

 

December 29,

 

 

December 30,

 

 

December 31,

 

 

 

2015

 

 

2014

 

 

2013

 

(amounts in thousands)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Cash flows from operating activities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net income

 

$

8,851

 

 

$

7,552

 

 

$

5,750

 

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating

   activities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Depreciation and amortization expense

 

 

11,312

 

 

 

8,472

 

 

 

6,008

 

Amortization of financing fees

 

 

42

 

 

 

125

 

 

 

29

 

Stock-based compensation

 

 

1,200

 

 

 

515

 

 

 

260

 

Loss on disposal of assets

 

 

114

 

 

 

141

 

 

 

15

 

Deferred income taxes

 

 

2,463

 

 

 

275

 

 

 

 

Deferred rent

 

 

338

 

 

 

321

 

 

 

327

 

Changes in assets and liabilities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Accounts receivable

 

 

1,983

 

 

 

1,183

 

 

 

1,272

 

Inventory

 

 

(214

)

 

 

(243

)

 

 

(332

)

Prepaid expenses

 

 

(295

)

 

 

198

 

 

 

(1,016

)

Deposits

 

 

(978

)

 

 

(381

)

 

 

(277

)

Accounts payable

 

 

1,823

 

 

 

1,831

 

 

 

2,866

 

Employee-related accruals

 

 

1,465

 

 

 

556

 

 

 

495

 

Accrued expenses

 

 

1,448

 

 

 

2,204

 

 

 

(381

)

Income taxes payable

 

 

(103

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sales taxes payable

 

 

411

 

 

 

445

 

 

 

358

 

Net cash provided by operating activities

 

 

29,860

 

 

 

23,194

 

 

 

15,374

 

Cash flows from investing activities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Purchase of property and equipment

 

 

(27,659

)

 

 

(24,403

)

 

 

(20,234

)

Net cash used in investing activities

 

 

(27,659

)

 

 

(24,403

)

 

 

(20,234

)

Cash flows from financing activities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Proceeds from exercise of stock options

 

 

 

 

 

111

 

 

 

77

 

Tax receivable agreement payments to related parties

 

 

(13

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

Tax distributions to LLC members

 

 

(4,354

)

 

 

(1,351

)

 

 

(149

)

Other distributions to LLC members

 

 

(269

)

 

 

(29,000

)

 

 

 

Proceeds from deemed landlord financing

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

96

 

Payments on deemed landlord financing

 

 

(43

)

 

 

(28

)

 

 

(35

)

Borrowings on long-term debt

 

 

 

 

 

33,750

 

 

 

6,150

 

Financing fees on long-term debt

 

 

 

 

 

(5

)

 

 

 

Proceeds from IPO, net of offering costs

 

 

 

 

 

92,289

 

 

 

 

Principal payments on long-term debt

 

 

 

 

 

(45,210

)

 

 

(1,457

)

Net cash (used in) provided by financing activities

 

 

(4,679

)

 

 

50,556

 

 

 

4,682

 

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

 

 

(2,478

)

 

 

49,347

 

 

 

(178

)

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

 

 

49,469

 

 

 

122

 

 

 

300

 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

 

$

46,991

 

 

$

49,469

 

 

$

122

 

SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Cash paid for interest

 

$

85

 

 

$

790

 

 

$

691

 

Cash paid for income taxes

 

$

103

 

 

$

 

 

$

 

NON-CASH FINANCING

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Deemed landlord financing

 

$

 

 

$

 

 

$

708

 

Unpaid purchase of property and equipment

 

$

1,907

 

 

$

1,528

 

 

$

1,735

 

Initial establishment of deferred tax assets

 

$

 

 

$

16,133

 

 

$

 

Initial establishment of amounts payable under the tax receivable

   agreement

 

$

 

 

$

12,698

 

 

$

 

 

See notes to consolidated financial statements.

F-6


 

THE HABIT RESTAURANTS, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Note 1—Nature of Operations and Basis of Presentation

The consolidated financial statements of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. include the accounts of The Habit Restaurants, LLC and its wholly-owned subsidiary (collectively the “Company”). All significant intercompany balances and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation. The Habit Restaurants, Inc. was formed as a Delaware corporation on July 24, 2014, as a holding company for the purposes of facilitating an initial public offering (the “IPO”) of shares of Class A common stock. The Company acquired, by merger, entities that were members of The Habit Restaurants, LLC. The Company accounted for the merger as a non-substantive transaction in a manner similar to a transaction between entities under common control pursuant to Accounting Standards Codification (“ASC”) ASC 805-50 Transactions between Entities under Common Control, and as such, recognized the assets and liabilities transferred at their carrying amounts on the date of transfer. The Company is a holding company with no direct operations that holds as its principal assets an equity interest in The Habit Restaurants, LLC and shares of subsidiaries, each of which in turn holds as its principal asset an equity interest in The Habit Restaurants, LLC, and relies on The Habit Restaurants, LLC to provide the Company with funds necessary to meet any financial obligations. As such, the Company has no independent means of generating revenue. Our consolidated financial statements for periods prior to the IPO represent the historical operating results and financial position of The Habit Restaurants, LLC.

In November 2014, the Company completed its initial public offering of 5,750,000 shares of Class A common stock, for net proceeds of $92.3 million. In April 2015, the Company completed a follow-on offering of 5,750,000 shares of Class A common stock at a price of $30.96 per share. As part of the follow-on offering, 4,785,204 common units in The Habit Restaurants, LLC (“LLC Units”), were exchanged (and a corresponding number of shares of Class B common stock were cancelled) for shares of Class A common stock that were then sold on the open market. All of the shares in the offering were offered by selling stockholders, the Company did not receive any proceeds from the offering. The selling stockholders received net proceeds of approximately $170.9 million, after deducting underwriting discounts and commissions. The Company bore the costs, other than underwriting and commissions, associated with the sale of shares by the selling stockholders. Upon completion of this follow-on offering:

 

the public shareholders collectively owned 11,500,000 shares of our Class A common stock and collectively had 44.2% of the voting power in The Habit Restaurants, Inc.;

 

the existing owners of The Habit Restaurants, LLC (the “Continuing LLC Owners”) collectively held 12,243,000 LLC Units in The Habit Restaurants, LLC, representing 47.1% of the economic interest in The Habit Restaurants, LLC;

 

one or more historic investors collectively held 8.7% voting power in The Habit Restaurants, Inc.; and

 

affiliates of KarpReilly, LLC (“KarpReilly”), beneficially owned approximately 16.4% of our outstanding Class A common stock and 62.8% of our outstanding Class B common stock, which aggregated to 38.2% of stockholder voting power. Upon the completion of the follow-on offering, because affiliates of KarpReilly collectively owned less than 50% of the total voting power of the Company’s common stock, the Company was no longer a “controlled company” within the meaning of the Nasdaq listing standards.

 

The Habit Restaurants, Inc. directly or indirectly held 13,759,754 LLC Units, representing 52.9% of the economic interest in The Habit Restaurants, LLC, and exercises exclusive control over The Habit Restaurants, LLC, as its sole managing member.

In connection with the recapitalization and the Company’s initial public offering (“IPO”), The Habit Restaurants, LLC limited liability company agreement (the “LLC Agreement”) was amended and restated to, among other things, create a single new class of non-voting LLC Units. The existing owners of The Habit Restaurants, LLC continue to hold LLC Units, and such existing owners (other than The Habit Restaurants, Inc. and its wholly-owned subsidiaries) were issued a number of shares of our Class B common stock equal to the number of LLC Units held by them. These LLC Units continue to be subject to any vesting, forfeiture, repurchase or similar provisions pursuant to the Pre-IPO agreement. Each share of Class B common stock provides its holder with no economic

F-7


 

rights but entitles the holder to one vote on matters presented to The Habit Restaurants, Inc.’s stockholders. Holders of Class A common stock and Class B common stock generally vote together as a single class on all matters presented to our stockholders for their vote or app roval, except as otherwise required by applicable law. The Class B common stock is not publicly traded and does not entitle its holders to receive dividends or distributions upon a liquidation, dissolution or winding up of The Habit Restaurants, Inc.

As the sole managing member of The Habit Restaurants, LLC, the Company has the right to determine when distributions will be made to the unit holders of The Habit Restaurants, LLC, and the amount of any such distributions (in each case subject to the requirements with respect to the tax distributions described below). If The Habit Restaurants, Inc. authorizes a distribution, such distribution will be made to the unit holders of The Habit Restaurants, LLC, including The Habit Restaurants, Inc., pro rata in accordance with their respective ownership of the LLC Units (other than, for clarity, certain non-pro rata distributions to us to satisfy certain of our obligations). Notwithstanding the foregoing, The Habit Restaurants, LLC will bear the cost of or reimburse The Habit Restaurants, Inc. for certain expenses incurred by The Habit Restaurants, Inc. The Company also entered into a tax receivable agreement (“TRA”).

The Habit Restaurants, LLC is treated by its members as a partnership for federal and applicable state income tax purposes and, as such, generally is not expected to be subject to income tax (except that it may be required to withhold and remit tax as a withholding agent). Instead, taxable income is allocated to holders of LLC Units, including the Company. Accordingly, the Company incurs income taxes on its allocable share of any net taxable income of The Habit Restaurants, LLC and also incurs expenses related to its operations. Pursuant to the LLC Agreement, The Habit Restaurants, LLC is required to make tax distributions to the holders of LLC Units, except that The Habit Restaurants, LLC’s ability to make such distributions may be subject to various limitations and restrictions, including the operating results of its subsidiaries, its cash requirements and financial condition, the applicable provisions of Delaware law that may limit the amount of funds available for distribution to its members, compliance by The Habit Restaurants, LLC and its subsidiary with restrictions, covenants and financial ratios related to existing or future indebtedness, and other agreements entered into by The Habit Restaurants, LLC or its subsidiary with third parties. In addition to tax expenses, The Habit Restaurants, Inc. will incur expenses related to its operations, plus payments under the TRA, which the Company expects will be significant. The Company intends to cause The Habit Restaurants, LLC to make distributions or, in the case of certain expenses, payments in an amount sufficient to allow The Habit Restaurants, Inc. to pay its taxes and operating expenses, including distributions to fund any ordinary course payments due under the TRA. Under the terms of the Company’s LLC Agreement, no member shall be obligated personally for any debt, obligation, or liability of the Company.

The Company is headquartered in Irvine, California, and managed and operated 137 fast casual restaurants as “The Habit Burger Grill” in California, Arizona, Utah, New Jersey, Florida, Idaho and Virginia and had a total workforce of 3,949 employees as of December 29, 2015. The restaurant’s menu includes charbroiled hamburgers, specialty sandwiches, fresh salads, and shakes and malts.

Additionally, with the formation of its wholly-owned subsidiary in February 2013, HBG Franchise, LLC (“Franchise”), the Company began franchising its restaurant concept. Franchise was organized as a Delaware limited liability company and its future operations are dependent upon the success of the Company’s restaurant concept. The Company has entered into three licensing and three franchise agreements through the period ended December 29, 2015. The Company has three licensed locations and two franchise locations as of December 29, 2015.

The accompanying consolidated financial statements have been prepared in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America (“U.S. GAAP”). The Company uses a 52 or 53 week fiscal year ending on the last Tuesday of the calendar year. In a 52-week fiscal year, each quarter includes 13 weeks of operations. In a 53-week fiscal year, the first, second and third quarters each include 13 weeks of operations and the fourth quarter includes 14 weeks of operations. Fiscal years 2015 and 2014, which ended on December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014, respectively, were 52-week fiscal years. Fiscal year 2013, which ended on December 31, 2013, was a 53-week fiscal year.

 

 

F-8


 

Note 2—Summary of Significant Accounting Policies

Principles of consolidation —The accompanying consolidated financial statements include the accounts of the Company, The Habit Restaurants, LLC and Franchise. All significant intercompany balances and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation. The Company had no operations prior to the IPO, other than (i) those incident to its formation, (ii) the merger transactions resulting in it holding interests, indirectly through its wholly-owned subsidiaries, the principal assets of which are equity interests in The Habit Restaurants, LLC (such interests collectively representing, as of December 29, 2015, a less than 20% interest in The Habit Restaurants, LLC) and (iii) the preparation of the IPO registration statement.

Use of estimates —The preparation of the consolidated financial statements in conformity with U.S. GAAP requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the amounts reported in the consolidated financial statements and accompanying notes. Actual results could differ from those estimates.

Reclassifications —Certain comparative prior year amounts in the condensed consolidated financial statements and accompanying notes have been reclassified to conform to the current year presentation. These reclassifications have no effect on previously-reported net income, earnings per share, or stockholders’ equity.

Segment information —Management has determined that the Company has multiple reporting units that have similar economic characteristics such as the nature and services they provide, the production process, the type of customer served, the method of how services are provided, and the units are all in the same regulatory environment.  Due to these similar attributes, the Company meets the criteria that allows aggregation of components into one reporting unit for analysis and therefore one reportable segment. Our chief operating decision maker (“CODM”) is our Chief Executive Officer; our CODM reviews financial performance and allocates resources at a consolidated level on a recurring basis. All of our revenue is derived in the United States of America. All of our assets are located in the United States of America.

Cash and cash equivalents —For purposes of the statement of cash flows, the Company considers all highly liquid debt instruments purchased with an original maturity of ninety days or less to be cash equivalents.

Accounts receivable —Accounts receivable consist of credit card receivables, amounts due from vendors and landlords, catering events and franchisees/licensees. Amounts are stated at the amounts management expects to collect from balances outstanding at fiscal year-end; accordingly, no allowance for doubtful accounts is required. If amounts become uncollectible, they will be charged to operations when that determination is made.

Inventory —Inventory consists of food, beverage, and paper goods and is stated at the lower of average cost or market.

Concentration of credit risk —Financial instruments, which potentially subject the Company to concentrations of credit risk, consist primarily of cash and cash equivalents. At December 29, 2015, the Company maintained approximately $11 million of its day-to-day operating cash balances with a major financial institution. The remaining $36 million is invested with a major financial institution and consists entirely of U.S. Treasury instruments with a maturity of three months or less at the date of purchase. The Company had no investments in U.S. Treasury instruments at December 30, 2014. At December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014 and at various times during the periods then ended, cash and cash equivalents balances were in excess of Federal Depository Insurance Corporation insured limits. While the Company monitors the cash balances in its operating accounts on a daily basis and adjusts the cash balances as appropriate, these cash balances could be impacted if the underlying financial institutions fail or are subject to other adverse conditions in the financial markets. To date, the Company has experienced no loss or lack of access to cash in its operating accounts.

Supplier concentration —The Company has a primary vendor arrangement with a distributor that accounted for 49% of purchases for the fiscal year 2015. This vendor represented approximately 74% of accounts payable at December 29, 2015. This vendor accounted for 47% of purchases and 79% of accounts payable for the year ended December 30, 2014.

F-9


 

The Company believes there are other available alternatives to the current vendor; however, the philosophy of the Company is to concentrate its purchases over a limited number of suppliers in order to maintain quality, consistency, delivery requirements and cost controls and to increase the suppliers’ commitment to the Company. The Company relies upon, and expects to continue to rely upon, several single source suppliers; however, management believes sufficient alternative suppliers exist in the marketplace.

Fair value measurements — The carrying amounts of cash and cash equivalents, accounts receivable, accounts payable and all other current liabilities approximate fair values due to the short maturities of these instruments.

Property and equipment —Property and equipment is generally carried at cost, less accumulated depreciation. Upon sale, retirement, or other disposition of these assets, the costs and related accumulated depreciation are removed from the respective accounts and any gain or loss on the disposition is included in our consolidated statement of income. Depreciation on property and equipment is determined using the straight-line method over the assets’ estimated useful lives, ranging from three to eight years. Leasehold improvements are amortized using the straight-line method over the shorter of the term of the lease, including reasonably assured extensions, or their estimated useful lives. Property where the Company is the deemed owner is depreciated over the 40 year life of the building.

Maintenance and repairs are charged against income as incurred and additions, renewals, and improvements are capitalized.

Smallwares which consist of pots, pans and other cooking utensils are carried at cost and any replacements are expensed when acquired.

Goodwill —Goodwill represents the excess of the purchase price over the fair value of net assets acquired in business combinations and is allocated to the appropriate reporting unit when acquired. Under Accounting Standards Codification (“ASC”) 350, Intangibles—Goodwill and Other, goodwill and indefinite lived intangible assets are not amortized but tested for impairment at least annually or more frequently if events or changes in circumstances indicate that the asset might be impaired. For purposes of applying ASC 350, we have multiple reporting units that have similar economic characteristics such as the nature and services they provide, the production process, the type of customer served, the method of how services are provided, and the units are all in the same regulatory environment.  Due to these similar attributes, the Company meets the criteria that allows aggregation of components into one reporting unit for the analysis. As of September of 2011, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued an amendment of the FASB Accounting Standards Codification 350 that has been coined the ASC 350 Impairment Analysis – “Step 0”. Step 0 allows for an entity to first assess qualitative factors to determine whether it is necessary to perform the two-step impairment test historically utilized for the impairment of goodwill and to test other indefinite lived assets. If determined necessary after the qualitative test, the standard two-step impairment test shall then be used to identify potential goodwill impairment and measure the amount of goodwill (and other indefinite lived asset) impairment loss to be recognized (if any). Accordingly, the Company has not recorded any impairment charges related to goodwill.

Tradenames —Tradenames acquired in a business combination and determined to have an indefinite useful life are not amortized because there is no foreseeable limit to the cash flows generated by the intangible asset, and have no legal, contractual, regulatory, economic or competitive limiting factors. Accordingly, tradenames are evaluated for impairment annually and whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the value of the asset may be impaired. The Step 0 analysis is also used to evaluate impairment with respect to Tradenames. The Company also annually evaluates any tradenames that are not being amortized to determine whether events and circumstances continue to support an indefinite useful life. If a tradename that is not being amortized is determined to have a finite useful life, the asset will be amortized prospectively over the estimated remaining useful life and tested for impairment in the same manner as a long-lived asset. Accordingly, the Company has not recorded any impairment charges related to tradenames.

Impairment of long-lived assets —The Company evaluates long-lived assets for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying value of an asset may not be recoverable. If the estimated future cash flows (undiscounted and without interest charges) from the use of an asset are less than the carrying value, a write-down would be recorded to reduce the related assets to its estimated fair value. Fair value is generally based on an undiscounted cash flow analysis. Based on its review, the Company does not believe that any impairment of its long-lived assets has occurred and accordingly no such write-downs have been recorded.

F-10


 

Deferred rent and tenant improvement allowances —Leases may contain rent holidays, or free rents, and rent escalations during the lease ter ms. Rental expense is recorded on a straight-line basis starting on the date the Company takes control of the related leased space. The difference between the average rental amount charged to expense and the amount payable under the lease is recorded as de ferred rent. Lease expenses incurred prior to store openings are recognized on a straight-line basis and are included in pre-opening costs. From time to time, the Company may receive tenant improvement allowances from its lessors. These amounts are recorde d as deferred rent and amortized as reductions of rent expense beginning when the Company take s control of the related leased space through the term of the lease. The amortization of the tenant incentives for the period prior to the restaurant opening is r eported as a reduction of pre-opening rent expense in the consolidated statements of income. For leases where the Company is considered to be the owner of the construction project and received tenant improvement allowances, the Company records these amount s received as a component of the deemed landlord financing liability. See Note 7 .

Asset Retirement Obligations (AROs) —The Company has AROs arising from contractual obligations under certain leases to perform certain asset retirement activities at the time that certain leasehold improvements are disposed of. At the inception of a lease with such conditions, the Company records an ARO liability and a corresponding capital asset in an amount equal to the estimated fair value of the obligation. The liability was initially measured at fair value and subsequently is adjusted for accretion expense and changes in the amount or timing of the estimated cash flows. The corresponding asset retirement costs are capitalized as part of the carrying amount of the related long-lived asset and depreciated over the asset’s remaining useful life. The Company’s ARO is $130,000 and $122,000 at December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014, respectively.

Unearned Franchise Fees —Amounts received from the sales of franchise licenses are deferred until all material contractual services or conditions relating to the sale of the franchise licenses have been substantially performed by the Company. The commencement of operations by the franchisee is presumed to be the earliest point at which substantial performance has occurred, unless it can be demonstrated that substantial performance of all franchisor obligations has occurred before that time.

Revenue recognition —The Company recognizes revenue when products are delivered to the customers or meals are served. Revenue is recognized net of sales taxes.

Franchise fee revenue —Franchise fee revenue consists of fees charged to franchise owners who enter into a franchise agreement with the Company. The Company recognizes franchise fee revenue when all material obligations have been performed and conditions have been satisfied, typically when operations of a new franchise have commenced. The fees collected by the Company upon signing a franchise agreement are deferred until operations have commenced. There was franchise fee revenue of $100,000 and $15,000 recognized in fiscal years 2015 and 2014, respectively, and no franchise fee revenue recognized in fiscal year 2013.

Royalty revenue —Royalty revenue represents royalties earned from each of the franchisees in accordance with the financial disclosure document and the franchise agreement for use of the “The Habit Burger Grill” name, menus, processes, and procedures. The royalty rate in the franchise agreement is typically 5% of the gross sales of each restaurant operated by each franchisee. Such revenue is recognized when earned and is payable to the Company monthly before the sixth business day of the subsequent month. There was royalty revenue of $197,000 and $60,000 recognized in fiscal years 2015 and 2014, respectively, and no royalty revenue recognized in fiscal year 2013.

Franchise area development fees —The Company receives area development fees from franchisees and licensees when they execute multi-unit area development agreements. The Company does not recognize revenue from the agreements until the related restaurants open or, in certain circumstances, the fees are applied to satisfy other obligations of the franchisee or licensee. There were franchise area development fees of $20,000 recognized in fiscal year 2015, and no franchise area development fees were recognized for fiscal year 2014 or fiscal year 2013.

Sales tax —Sales tax collected from customers and remitted to governmental authorities is accounted for on a net basis and therefore is excluded from net sales in the consolidated statements of income. This obligation is included in sales taxes payable until the taxes are remitted to the appropriate taxing authorities.


F-11


 

Gift ce rtificates and gift cards —Revenue related to the sale of gift certificates and gift cards is deferred until the gift certificate or gift card is redeemed. Outstanding gift cards are tracked by a third-party administrator. The balance of unredeemed gift cer tificates and gift cards were $ 1,204 ,000 and $854,000 at December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014, respectively, and are included in accrued expenses in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets. Gift certificates and gift cards do not carry an expiratio n date; therefore, customers can redeem their gift certificates and gift cards for products indefinitely and the Company does not deduct non-usage fees from outstanding gift card balances . A certain amount of gift certificates and gift cards will not be re deemed and may become breakage income or may need to be refunded to the various states . T o date , the Company has not recognized breakage income of gift certificates and gift cards or refunded any amounts to the various states .

Advertising costs —Advertising and promotional costs are expensed as incurred. Advertising and promotions expense totaled $1,300,000, $1,031,000 and $664,000 for the fiscal years ended December 29, 2015, December 30, 2014 and December 31, 2013, respectively, and is included in operating, pre-opening and general and administrative expenses in the consolidated statements of income.

Pre-opening costs —Pre-opening costs are costs incurred in connection with the hiring and training of personnel, as well as occupancy and other operating expenses during the build-out period of new restaurant openings. Pre-opening costs are expensed as incurred.

Income taxes —The Company records a tax provision for the anticipated tax consequences of the reported results of operations. The provision for income taxes is computed using the asset and liability method, under which deferred tax assets and liabilities are recognized for the expected future tax consequences of temporary differences between the financial reporting and tax basis of assets and liabilities, and for operating losses and tax credit carryforwards. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured using the currently enacted tax rates that apply to taxable income in effect for the years in which those tax assets are expected to be realized or settled. The Company may record a valuation allowance, if conditions are applicable, to reduce deferred tax assets to the amount that is believed more likely than not to be realized.

The Company accounts for uncertain tax positions in accordance with ASC 740, Income Taxes. ASC 740 prescribes a recognition threshold and measurement process for accounting for uncertain tax positions and also provides guidance on various related matters such as derecognition, interest, penalties, and required disclosures. The Company recorded an uncertain tax liability of $167,000 relating to underpayment of prior years’ state income taxes at December 30, 2014. However, the Company did not recognize interest expense for uncertain tax positions for the years ended December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014 as the Company believes that the exposure would be immaterial from the financial reporting point of view. In the future, if an uncertain tax position arises, interest and penalties will be accrued and included on the provision for income taxes line of the Statements of Consolidated Income. The Company files tax returns in the U.S. federal and state jurisdictions. Generally, the Company is subject to examination by U.S. federal (or state and local) income tax authorities for three to four years from the filing of a tax return.

Non-controlling Interest —The non-controlling interest on the consolidated statement of income represents the portion of earnings or loss attributable to the economic interest in the Company’s subsidiary, The Habit Restaurants, LLC, held by the non-controlling Continuing LLC Owners. Non-controlling interest on the consolidated balance sheet represents the portion of net assets of the Company attributable to the non-controlling Continuing LLC Owners, based on the portion of the LLC Units owned by such unit holders. As of December 29, 2015, the non-controlling interest was 47.1%.

Management incentive plans —Prior to the completion of the Company’s IPO, the board of directors adopted The Habit Restaurants, Inc. 2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan. The provisions to this plan are detailed in Note 10-Management Incentive Plans. The Habit Restaurants, LLC maintained a management incentive plan that provided for the grant of Class C units. Class C units were intended to be “profits interests” for U.S. federal income tax purposes. The Class C units participated in distributions and, if vested, could have been converted to Class A units. Because of the ability of the Class C Unit-holder to convert his or her Class C units to Class A units, the Class C units were accounted for as equity classified awards.

F-12


 

In conjunction with the Company’s IPO , all vested and un vested units issued under this plan were exchanged for Common Units of The Habit Restaurants, LLC. The unvested portion of the Common Units as of the effective date of the IPO, continue to vest ove r the remaining period.

The Company measures stock-based compensation cost at the grant date based on the fair value of the award and recognizes it as expense, net of estimated forfeitures, over the vesting or service period, as applicable, of the award using the straight-line method.

Comprehensive income —Comprehensive income is defined as the change in equity of a business enterprise during a period from transactions and other events and circumstances from non-owner sources. Comprehensive income is the same as net income for all periods presented. Therefore, a separate statement of comprehensive income is not included in the accompanying consolidated financial statements.

Earnings per Share —Basic earnings per share (“basic EPS”) is computed by dividing net income (loss) attributable to the Habit Restaurants, Inc. by the weighted average number of shares outstanding for the reporting period. Diluted earnings per share (“diluted EPS”) gives effect during the reporting period to all dilutive potential shares outstanding resulting from employee stock-based awards. The following table sets forth the calculation of basic and diluted earnings per share for fiscal year 2015 and the period from November 25, 2014 through December 30, 2014:

 

 

 

Fiscal Years Ended

 

 

 

December 29,

 

 

December 30,

 

(amounts in thousands, except share and per share data)

 

2015

 

 

2014

 

Numerator:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net income attributable to controlling and

   non-controlling interests

 

$

8,851

 

 

$

7,552

 

Less: net income attributable to non-controlling

   interests

 

$

(6,082

)

 

$

(7,584

)

Net income (loss) attributable to The Habit

   Restaurants, Inc.

 

$

2,769

 

 

$

(32

)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Denominator:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Weighted average shares of Class A common stock

   outstanding

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Basic

 

 

12,445,138

 

 

 

8,974,550

 

Diluted

 

 

12,451,962

 

 

 

8,974,550

 

Net income (loss) attributable to The Habit

   Restaurants, Inc. per share Class A common stock

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Basic

 

$

0.22

 

 

$

(0.00

)

Diluted

 

$

0.22

 

 

$

(0.00

)

Below is a reconciliation of basic and diluted

   share counts

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Basic

 

 

12,445,138

 

 

 

8,974,550

 

Dilutive effect of stock options

 

 

6,824

 

 

 

 

Diluted

 

 

12,451,962

 

 

 

8,974,550

 

 

The Company completed its IPO on November 25, 2014. Since that date, the Company has consolidated its results into the results of The Habit Restaurants, LLC. As a result, only the net income (loss) attributable to the Company’s controlling interest from the period subsequent to the IPO is considered in the earnings per share calculation.

The Company’s Class B common stock represent voting interests and do not participate in the earnings of the Company. Accordingly, there is no earnings per share related to the Company’s Class B common stock. Diluted earnings per share of Class A common stock is computed similarly to basic earnings per share except the weighted average shares outstanding are increased to include additional shares from the assumed exercise of any common stock equivalents using the treasury method, if dilutive. The Company’s LLC Units are considered common stock equivalents for this purpose. The number of additional shares of Class A common stock related to these common

F-13


 

stock equivalents is calculated using the if converted method. The potential impact of the exchange of the 12 ,241,482 LLC Units on the diluted EPS had no impact and were therefore excluded from the calculation.

As of December 29, 2015, there were 2,525,275 options authorized under our 2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan of which 230,113 had been granted as of December 29, 2015. The number of dilutive shares of Class A common stock related to these options was calculated using the treasury stock method. As of December 30, 2014 16,667 options had been granted under the 2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan. These options were not included in the calculation of diluted loss per common share because the effect would have been anti-dilutive.

Recent Accounting Pronouncements — In February 2016, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued Accounting Standards Update (“ASU”) No. 2016-02 “Leases," which supersedes ASC 840 “Leases” and creates a new topic, ASC 842 "Leases." This update requires lessees to recognize a lease liability and a lease asset for all leases, including operating leases, with a term greater than 12 months on its balance sheet. The update also expands the required quantitative and qualitative disclosures surrounding leases. This update is effective for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2018 and interim periods within those fiscal years, with earlier adoption permitted. This update will be applied using a modified retrospective transition approach for leases existing at, or entered into after, the beginning of the earliest comparative period presented in the financial statements. The Company is currently evaluating the effect of this update on its consolidated financial statements.

In November 2015, the FASB issued ASU No. 2015-17, “Income Taxes” which requires that deferred tax liabilities and assets be classified as noncurrent in a classified balance sheet. Prior to the issuance of the standard, deferred tax liabilities and assets were required to be separately classified into a current amount and a noncurrent amount in the balance sheet. The new accounting guidance represents a change in accounting principle and the standard is required to be adopted in annual periods beginning after December 15, 2016. Early adoption is permitted and the Company elected to early adopt this guidance as of December 29, 2015 and to apply the guidance retrospectively to all periods presented. Accordingly, the Company reclassified the prior period amount of $528,000 related to its deferred tax asset from current to noncurrent, resulting in an addition to the noncurrent deferred income tax asset for the same amount for that period, according to the requirement to offset and present as a single amount. The application of this guidance affects classification only, and did not have a material effect on the Company’s consolidated financial position or results of operations.

In July 2015, the FASB issued ASU No. 2015-11, Inventory (Topic 330): Simplifying the Measurement of Inventory, which requires entities to measure inventory at the lower of cost and net realizable value (“NRV”). ASU 2015-11 defines NRV as the estimated selling price in the ordinary course of business, less reasonably predictable costs of completion, disposal, and transportation. The ASU will not apply to inventories that are measured by using either the last-in, first-out method or the retail inventory method. The guidance in ASU 2015-11 is effective prospectively for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2016, and interim periods therein. Early adoption is permitted. Upon transition, entities must disclose the nature of and reason for the accounting change. The adoption of ASU 2015-11 is not expected to have a material impact on our consolidated financial position or results of operations.

In February 2015, the FASB issued ASU No. 2015-02, “Consolidation: Amendments to the Consolidation Analysis.” This update improves targeted areas of the consolidation guidance and reduces the number of consolidation models. This update is effective for annual and interim periods in fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2015, with early adoption permitted. The adoption of ASU 2015-02 is not expected to have a material impact on our consolidated financial position or results of operations.

In May 2014, the FASB issued ASU 2014-09, Revenue from Contracts with Customers. This ASU is a comprehensive new revenue recognition model that requires a company to recognize revenue to depict the transfer of goods or services to a customer at an amount that reflects the consideration it expects to receive in exchange for those goods or services. The FASB has approved a one year deferral of this standard, and this pronouncement is now effective for annual reporting periods beginning after December 15, 2017, with early adoption permitted. Accordingly, the Company will adopt this ASU on December 27, 2017. Companies may use either a full retrospective or a modified retrospective approach to adopt this ASU. The Company is currently evaluating the impact of the adoption of this standard on its consolidated results of operation and financial position, as well as which transition approach to use.

 

F-14


 

Note 3—Non-controlling Interests

Pursuant to the LLC Agreement, the Continuing LLC Owners have the right to exchange their LLC Units, together with a corresponding number of shares of Class B common stock (which will be cancelled in connection with any such exchange) for, at the option of the Company (such determination to be made by the disinterested members of our board of directors), (i) cash consideration or (ii) shares of our Class A common stock on a one-for-one basis, subject to customary conversion rate adjustments for stock splits, stock dividends and reclassifications.

Prior to the IPO, all earnings were entirely allocable to the Continuing LLC Owners, for the periods after the IPO on November 25, 2014, the non-controlling interest represents the portion of earnings or loss attributable to the economic interest held by the non-controlling Continuing LLC Owners. The non-controlling interests upon the completion of the IPO was 65.5%. Upon completion of the follow-on offering in April 2015, the non-controlling interests portion was 47.1%. Net income attributable to non-controlling interests is calculated based on the non-controlling interests ownership percentage in effect at that time.  The table below represents the weighted average non-controlling interest for the periods presented (dollar amounts in thousands):

 

 

 

Fiscal Year Ended

 

 

November 26, 2014

 

 

 

December 29,

 

 

through

 

 

 

2015

 

 

December 30, 2014

 

Income before income taxes

 

$

11,324

 

 

$

774

 

Weighted average non-controlling interests

   ownership percentage

 

 

53.7

%

 

 

65.5

%

Net income attributable to non-controlling

   interests

 

$

6,082

 

 

$

507

 

 

 

Note 4—Fair Value Measurements

Fair value measurements enable the reader of the financial statements to assess the inputs used to develop those measurements by establishing a hierarchy for ranking the quality and reliability of the information used to determine fair values. The Company classifies and discloses assets and liabilities carried at fair value in one of the following three categories:

 

Level 1: Quoted market prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities.

 

Level 2: Observable market-based inputs or unobservable inputs that are corroborated by market data.

 

Level 3: Unobservable inputs that are not corroborated by market data.

The fair values of the Company’s investments in marketable securities are based on quoted prices in active markets for identical assets. The fair value of the investments in marketable securities at December 29, 2015 was $36.0 million and the Company classified such investments as Level 1. These investments consist entirely of U.S. Treasury instruments with a maturity of three months or less at the date of purchase and the interest income received from these instruments is included in interest expense, net in the consolidated statements of income. These amounts are included in cash and cash equivalents in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets. There were no investments at December 30, 2014.

 

 

F-15


 

Note 5 —Proper ty and Equipment, net

Property and equipment consists of the following: (amounts in thousands)

 

 

 

Fiscal Year Ended

 

 

 

December 29,

 

 

December 30,

 

 

 

2015

 

 

2014

 

Leasehold improvements

 

$

59,038

 

 

$

44,779

 

Equipment

 

 

29,954

 

 

 

22,125

 

Furniture and fixtures

 

 

18,183

 

 

 

14,945

 

Buildings under deemed landlord financing

 

 

2,548

 

 

 

2,548

 

Smallwares

 

 

1,075

 

 

 

831

 

Vehicles

 

 

926

 

 

 

686

 

Construction in progress

 

 

4,504

 

 

 

3,469

 

 

 

 

116,228

 

 

 

89,383

 

Less: Accumulated depreciation and amortization

 

 

(34,704

)

 

 

(23,715

)

 

 

$

81,524

 

 

$

65,668

 

 

Depreciation expense was $11,312,000, $8,472,000 and $6,008,000 for the years ended December 29, 2015, December 30, 2014 and December 31, 2013, respectively.

As a result of the application of build-to-suit lease guidance contained in ASC 840-40-55, the Company has determined that it is the accounting owner of a total of seven buildings under deemed landlord financing as of December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014, and are included in the Company’s property and equipment. Included in the buildings under deemed landlord financing is the estimated construction costs of the landlord for the shell building. See Note 8—Commitments and Contingencies for additional information.

We capitalize internal payroll, payroll related and other costs directly related to the successful development, design and construction of our new restaurants. Capitalized internal payroll costs were $1.3 million, $1.0 million and $0.8 million for the years ended December 29, 2015, December 30, 2014 and December 31, 2013, respectively.

 

 

Note 6—Income Taxes

Income before the provision for income taxes as shown in the accompanying consolidated statements of income is as follows (in thousands):

 

 

 

Fiscal Year Ended

 

 

 

2015

 

 

2014

 

Domestic

 

$

11,324

 

 

$

7,851

 

Income before provision for income taxes

 

$

11,324

 

 

$

7,851

 

 

Components of the provision for income taxes consist of the following (in thousands):

 

 

 

Fiscal Year Ended

 

 

 

2015

 

 

2014

 

Current

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Federal

 

$

 

 

$

 

State and local

 

 

10

 

 

 

24

 

Total current expense

 

$

10

 

 

$

24

 

Deferred expense

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Federal

 

$

1,919

 

 

$

254

 

State and local

 

 

544

 

 

 

21

 

Total deferred expense

 

$

2,463

 

 

$

275

 

Provision for income taxes

 

$

2,473

 

 

$

299

 

F-16


 

 

Prior to July 24, 2014, The Habit Restaurants, LLC had not been subject to U.S federal income taxes as it is organized as a limited liability company, and is treated as a partnership for federal and state income tax purposes. As a result of the recapitalization, IPO and April follow-on offering, the portion of The Habit Restaurants, LLC’s income attributable to The Habit Restaurants Inc. is subject to U.S federal, state and local income taxes and is taxed at the prevailing corporate tax rates. The Habit Restaurants, Inc. and its corporate subsidiaries will file its federal income tax return on a consolidated basis.

A reconciliation of the U.S. statutory income tax rate to The Habit Restaurants, Inc. effective tax rate is as follows:

 

 

 

Fiscal Year Ended

 

 

 

2015

 

 

2014

 

U.S. statutory tax rate

 

 

34.0

%

 

 

34.0

%

State and local taxes, net of federal effect

 

 

3.2

%

 

 

0.6

%

Permanent differences

 

 

2.5

%

 

 

0.2

%

Income passed through to non-controlling interests

 

 

(17.9

)%

 

 

(31.0

)%

Effective tax rate

 

 

21.8

%

 

 

3.8

%

 

The effective tax rate includes a rate benefit attributable to the fact that The Habit Restaurants, LLC operates as a limited liability company that is treated as a partnership for federal and state income tax purposes and is not itself subject to federal and state income tax. Accordingly, the portion of The Habit Restaurants, LLC earnings attributable to the non-controlling interest are subject to tax when reported as a component of the non-controlling interests’ taxable income.

Deferred income taxes are provided for the effects of temporary differences between the tax basis of an asset or liability and its reported amount in the accompanying consolidated balance sheets.

These temporary differences result in taxable or deductible amounts in future years. Details of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. deferred tax assets and liabilities are summarized as follows (in thousands):

 

 

 

Fiscal Year Ended

 

 

 

December 29, 2015

 

 

December 30, 2014

 

Deferred tax assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Accrued liabilities

 

$

 

 

$

99

 

Deferred income

 

 

1,020

 

 

 

801

 

Deferred rent

 

 

780

 

 

 

411

 

Tax Receivable Agreement - imputed interest

 

 

7,447

 

 

 

1,116

 

Goodwill and intangibles

 

 

89,961

 

 

 

14,188

 

Net operating losses

 

 

1,676

 

 

 

536

 

Other

 

 

1,127

 

 

 

 

Total deferred tax assets

 

 

102,011

 

 

 

17,151

 

Deferred tax liabilities

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Property and equipment

 

 

(5,143

)

 

 

(2,488

)

Prepaids

 

 

(276

)

 

 

(153

)

Other

 

 

(203

)

 

 

(146

)

Total deferred tax liabilities

 

 

(5,622

)

 

 

(2,787

)

Net deferred tax assets

 

$

96,389

 

 

$

14,364

 

 

The increase in deferred tax assets was primarily due to an increase in the tax basis of certain assets resulting from The Habit Restaurants, Inc.’s investment in The Habit Restaurants, LLC. In April 2015, the Company completed a follow-on offering as described in Note 1, and recorded deferred tax assets of $84,871,000 associated with basis differences in assets upon acquiring additional interests in The Habit Restaurants, LLC. The Company also recorded $74,915,000 of additional TRA liabilities representing 85% of the tax savings that the Company expects to receive in connection with additional basis in tax attributes created as a result of the follow-on offering and tax benefits

F-17


 

attributable to additional payments to be made under the TRA, including imputed interest, associated with the April follow-on offering. The Habit Restauran ts, Inc.’s acquisitions of interests in The Habit Restaurants, LLC (including transactions treated as “sales or exchanges” for U.S. federal income tax purposes) from the Continuing LLC Owners for shares of our Class A common stock or cash resulted in favor able tax attributes for The Habit Restaurants, Inc. In connection with the IPO , we entered into a TRA. Under the TRA, we generally will be required to pay to the Continuing LLC Owners 85% of the amount of cash savings, if any, in U.S. federal, state or loc al tax that we actually realize directly or indirectly (or are deemed to realize in certain circumstances) as a result of (i) certain tax attributes created as a result of the IPO and any sales or exchanges (as determined for U.S. federal income tax purpos es) to or with us of their interests in The Habit Restaurants, LLC for shares of our Class A common stock or cash, including any basis adjustment relating to the assets of The Habit Restaurants, LLC and (ii) tax benefits attributable to payments made under the TRA (including imputed interest). The Habit Restaurants, Inc. generally will retain 15% of the applicable tax savings. The tax effects of the increase in tax attributes that were created as a result of the secondary offering are included in the table of deferred tax assets and liabilities. The amount payable to the Continuing LLC Owners under the TRA is disclosed on our balance sheet. Net deferred tax assets are also recorded related to differences between the financial reporting basis and the tax basi s of The Habit Restaurants, Inc.’s proportionate share of the net assets of The Habit Restaurants, LLC. Based on the Company’s historical taxable income and its expected future earnings, management evaluates the uncertainty associated with booking tax bene fits and determined that the deferred tax assets are more likely than not to be realized, including evaluation of deferred tax liabilities and the expectation of future taxable income.

As of December 29, 2015, the Company had federal and state net operating loss carry forwards of $4,362,000 and $3,376,000, respectively. The federal net operating loss carry forwards will begin to expire in 2035 and the state net operating loss carry forwards will begin to expire in 2036.

 

A reconciliation of the beginning and ending amounts of gross unrecognized tax benefits, is as follows (in thousands):

 

 

 

Fiscal Year Ended

 

 

 

December 29, 2015

 

 

December 30, 2014

 

Balance at the beginning of the year

 

$

167

 

 

$

 

Increases for current year tax positions

 

 

 

 

 

 

Increases for prior year tax positions

 

 

 

 

 

167

 

Decreases in prior year tax positions

 

 

 

 

 

 

Settlements with taxing authorities

 

 

 

 

 

 

Lapse in statures of limitations

 

 

 

 

 

 

Balance at the end of the year

 

$

167

 

 

$

167

 

 

Included in the balance of unrecognized tax benefits as of December 29, 2015 are $167,000 of tax benefits, that if recognized, would affect the effective tax rate. The Habit Restaurants, Inc. recognizes interest and penalties, if any, related to unrecognized tax positions in the provision for income taxes in the accompanying consolidated statement of operations. No interest or penalties were accrued as of December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014 as the Company believes the amounts would be immaterial.

The Habit Restaurants, Inc. does not anticipate that the unrecognized tax benefits will significantly increase or decrease within the next twelve months of the reporting date.

The Company and its subsidiaries file, or will file, income tax returns in the U.S. federal jurisdiction and various state jurisdictions. The Habit Restaurants, Inc. will file its Federal income tax return by September 15, 2016. The Habit Restaurants, LLC is not subject to federal income taxes as it is a flow-through entity. The federal statute of limitations for certain corporate entities acquired by The Habit Restaurants, Inc. remain open for the tax years 2008 and forward as a result of net operating losses generated within those years. With respect to state and local jurisdictions, the Company and its subsidiaries are typically subject to examination for four years after the income tax returns have been filed.

F-18


 

Tax Receivable Agreement

In connection with the IPO that occurred in the fiscal year ended 2014, the Company entered into a TRA. Under the TRA, the Company generally will be required to pay to the Continuing LLC Owners 85% of the amount of cash savings, if any, in U.S. federal, state or local tax that the Company actually realize directly or indirectly (or are deemed to realize in certain circumstances) as a result of (i) certain tax attributes created as a result of the IPO and any sales or exchanges (as determined for U.S. federal income tax purposes) to or with the Company of their interests in The Habit Restaurants, LLC for shares of our Class A common stock or cash, including any basis adjustment relating to the assets of The Habit Restaurants, LLC and (ii) tax benefits attributable to payments made under the TRA (including imputed interest). The Habit Restaurants, Inc. generally will retain 15% of the applicable tax savings. The amount payable to the Continuing LLC Owners under the TRA is disclosed on the Company’s balance sheet. In addition, the TRA provides for interest, at a rate equal to one year LIBOR, accrued from the due date (without extensions) of the corresponding tax return to the date of payment specified by the TRA. To the extent that the Company is unable to timely make payments under the TRA for any reason, such payments will be deferred and will accrue interest at a rate equal to one year LIBOR plus 200 basis points until paid (although a rate equal to one year LIBOR will apply if the inability to make payments under the TRA is due to limitations imposed on the Company or any of our subsidiaries by a debt agreement in effect on the date of the IPO). The Company’s ability to make payments under the TRA and to pay its tax liabilities to taxing authorities generally will depend on our receipt of cash distributions from The Habit Restaurants, LLC.

Pursuant to the LLC Agreement, the Continuing LLC Owners have the right to exchange their LLC Units, together with a corresponding number of shares of Class B common stock (which will be cancelled in connection with any such exchange) for, at the option of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. (such determination to be made by the disinterested members of our board of directors), (i) cash consideration (calculated based on the volume-weighted average price of the Class A common stock of The Habit Restaurants, Inc., as displayed under the heading Bloomberg VWAP on the Bloomberg page designated for the Class A common stock of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. for the 15 trading days immediately prior to the delivery date of a notice of exchange) or (ii) shares of our Class A common stock on a one-for-one basis, subject to customary conversion rate adjustments for stock splits, stock dividends and reclassifications. These exchanges are expected to result in increases in the tax basis of the assets of The Habit Restaurants, LLC that otherwise would not have been available. Increases in tax basis resulting from such exchanges may reduce the amount of tax that The Habit Restaurants, Inc. would otherwise be required to pay in the future. This tax basis may also decrease gains (or increase losses) on future dispositions of certain assets to the extent tax basis is allocated to those assets.

If the IRS or a state or local taxing authority challenges the tax basis adjustments that give rise to payments under the TRA and the tax basis adjustments are subsequently disallowed, the recipients of payments under the agreement will not reimburse us for any payments the Company previously made to them. Any such disallowance would be taken into account in determining future payments under the TRA and would, therefore, reduce the amount of any such future payments. Nevertheless, if the claimed tax benefits from the tax basis adjustments are disallowed, the Company’s payments under the TRA could exceed its actual tax savings, and the Company may not be able to recoup payments under the TRA that were calculated on the assumption that the disallowed tax savings were available.

The TRA provides that (i) in the event that the Company materially breach the TRA, (ii) if, at any time, the Company elects an early termination of the TRA, or (iii) upon certain mergers, asset sales, other forms of business combinations or other changes of control, the Company’s (or our successor’s) obligations under the TRA (with respect to all LLC Units, whether or not LLC Units have been exchanged or acquired before or after such transaction) would accelerate and become payable in a lump sum amount equal to the present value of the anticipated future tax benefits calculated based on certain assumptions, including that the Company would have sufficient taxable income to fully utilize the deductions arising from the tax deductions, tax basis and other tax attributes subject to the TRA. The Company’s payment obligations under the TRA with respect to interests in The Habit Restaurants, LLC treated as sold for U.S. federal income tax purposes to the Company in connection with the IPO are calculated based on the IPO price of our Class A common stock net of underwriting discounts.

F-19


 

As a result of the foregoi ng, (i) the Company could be required to make payments under the TRA that are greater than or less than the specified percentage of the actual tax savings the Company realizes in respect of the tax attributes subject to the agreements and (ii) the Company may be required to make an immediate lump sum payment equal to the present value of the anticipated future tax savings, which payment may be made years in advance of the actual realization of such future benefits, if any of such benefits are ever realized. In these situations, the Company’s obligations under the TRA could have a substantial negative impact on its liquidity and could have the effect of delaying, deferring or preventing certain mergers, asset sales, other forms of business combinations or oth er changes of control. There can be no assurance that the Company will be able to finance its obligations under the TRA in a manner that does not adversely affect its working capital and growth requirements.

Payments under the TRA are intended to be treated as additional consideration for the applicable interests in The Habit Restaurants, LLC treated as sold or exchanged (as determined for U.S. federal income tax purposes) to or with the Company, except with respect to certain actual or imputed interest amounts payable under the TRA.

As of December 29, 2015, the Company recorded a liability of $87,600,000, representing the payments due to the Continuing LLC Owners under the TRA. The increase in the TRA liability during the fiscal year ended December 29, 2015 is a result of the follow-on offering that was completed in April 2015.

Payments are due under the TRA for a given year if the Company has a net realized tax benefit. The realized tax benefit is intended to measure the decrease or increase in the actual tax liability of the Company attributable to the tax benefits defined in the TRA (i.e., basis adjustments and imputed interest), using a “with and without” methodology. Payments are anticipated to be made under the TRA for approximately 20-25 years, with the first potential payment becoming due after the filing of the Company’s 2015 federal income tax return, which will be due on September 15, 2016 (including extensions). The payments are to be made in accordance with the terms of the TRA. The Company shall pay or cause to be paid within five business days after the obligations became due (i.e. payable within 95-125 calendar days after the due date of the federal income tax return (taking into account valid extensions) dependent upon the type of holder of the TRA). The timing of the payments are subject to certain contingencies including whether the Company will have sufficient taxable income to utilize all of the tax benefits defined in the TRA.

Obligations pursuant to the TRA are obligations of the Company. They do not impact the non-controlling interest. These obligations are not income tax obligations and have no impact on the tax provision or the allocation of taxes.

 

 

Note 7—Long-Term Debt

On July 23, 2014, the Company refinanced its long-term debt with California Bank & Trust into a $35 million Credit Facility (“Credit Facility”) that matures on July 23, 2017. Term debt of $11.1 million outstanding at the time of the refinancing became the initial borrowings under the Credit Facility. All borrowings under the Credit Facility generally bear interest at a variable rate based upon the Company’s election, of (i) the base rate plus, or (ii) LIBOR, plus, in either case, an applicable margin based on certain financial results of the Company (as defined in the Credit Facility agreement). The Company’s Credit Facility also requires payment for commitment fees that accrue on the daily unused commitment of the lender at 0.25% per annum, payable quarterly. This Credit Facility was paid down in November 2014 with a portion of the net proceeds from the IPO. As of December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014, there were no borrowings outstanding against the Credit Facility, respectively.

Interest related to the long-term debt and principal payments are due monthly. Interest expense amounted to $130,000, $588,000 and $455,000 for the fiscal years ended December 29, 2015, December 30, 2014 and December 31, 2013, respectively.

The Credit Facility is secured by all the assets of the Company and the Company must comply with certain financial covenants. The long-term debt contains customary representations, warranties, negative and affirmative covenants, including a funded debt to EBITDA ratio of 2.00 to 1.00, a fixed charge coverage ratio of 1.25 to 1.00 and a requirement that EBITDA must be greater than zero for 75% or more of all restaurants open at least six months. As of December 29, 2015, the Company was in compliance with all covenants.

F-20


 

At December 29, 2015, the expected and estimated maturities of the Company’s deemed landlor d financing are as follows: (in thousands)

 

 

 

Deemed

 

 

 

Landlord

 

Fiscal year end

 

Financing

 

2016

 

$

395

 

2017

 

 

404

 

2018

 

 

306

 

2019

 

 

245

 

2020

 

 

178

 

Thereafter

 

 

908

 

 

 

$

2,436

 

 

 

Note 8—Commitments and Contingencies

Leases —The Company leases its restaurant facilities and corporate offices under non-cancelable operating leases with remaining terms ranging from one to 15 years with renewal options ranging from five to 20 years. The restaurants’ leases generally include land and buildings, require various expenses incidental to the use of the property, and certain leases require contingent rent above the minimum lease payments based on a percentage of sales. Certain leases also contain renewal options and escalation clauses. Total rent expense was $12.3 million, $9.4 million and $6.7 million for the fiscal years ended December 29, 2015, December 30, 2014 and December 31, 2013, respectively, and is included in occupancy and other operating expenses and pre-opening costs. Included in rent expense was $0.8 million, $0.7 million and $0.3 million for contingent rentals, which are payable on the basis of the percentage of sales in excess of base rent amounts, for the fiscal years ended December 29, 2015, December 30, 2014 and December 31, 2013, respectively.

In some cases, the asset the Company will lease requires construction to ready the space for its intended use, and in certain cases, the Company has involvement with the construction of leased assets. The construction period begins when the Company takes control of the related leased space and continues until the space is substantially complete and ready for its intended use. In accordance with ASC 840-40-55, the Company must consider the nature and extent of its involvement during the construction period, and in some cases, its involvement results in it being considered the accounting owner of the construction project. Primarily, such involvement results in the Company being considered the accounting owner in cases where the Company leases a “cold shell.” By completing the construction of key structural components of a leased building, the Company is deemed to have participated in the construction of the landlord asset. In such cases, the Company capitalizes the landlord’s construction costs, including the value of costs incurred up to the date the Company takes control of the leased space (e.g., the building “shell”) and costs incurred during the remainder of construction period, as such costs are incurred. Additionally, ASC 840-40-55 requires the Company to recognize a financing obligation for construction costs incurred by the landlord. Once construction is complete, the Company is required to perform a sale-leaseback analysis pursuant to ASC 840-40 to determine if the Company can remove the landlord’s assets and associated financing obligations from the consolidated balance sheet. In certain leases, the Company maintains various forms of “continuing involvement” in the property, thereby precluding it from derecognizing the asset and associated financing obligations following the construction completion. In those cases, the Company will continue to account for the landlord’s asset as if the Company is the legal owner, and the financing obligation, similar to other debt, until the lease expires or is modified to remove the continuing involvement that prohibits de-recognition. Once de-recognition is permitted the Company would be required to account for the lease as either operating or capital in accordance with ASC 840. As of December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014 the Company has not derecognized any landlord assets or associated financing obligations. The Company determined that it was the accounting owner of a total of seven leased buildings as a result of the application of build-to-suit lease accounting as of December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014.

F-21


 

The aggregate future minimum lease payments under non-cancelable operating leases are approximately: (in thousands)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Deemed

 

 

 

Operating

 

 

Landlord

 

Fiscal year end

 

Leases

 

 

Leases

 

2016

 

$

15,001

 

 

$

292

 

2017

 

 

17,812

 

 

 

292

 

2018

 

 

18,311

 

 

 

241

 

2019

 

 

18,143

 

 

 

212

 

2020

 

 

17,317

 

 

 

185

 

Thereafter

 

 

71,059

 

 

 

331

 

 

 

$

157,643

 

 

$

1,553

 

 

Future commitments —The Company’s growth strategy includes new restaurant openings during fiscal year 2016 and beyond. In connection with the build out of the restaurants, the Company may be obligated for a portion of the start-up and/or construction costs. As of December 29, 2015, the Company had approximately $2.1 million in such commitments related to new restaurants.

Litigation —The Company is involved in various claims and legal actions that arise in the ordinary course of business. Management does not believe that the ultimate resolution of these actions will have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated financial position, results of operations, liquidity and capital resources. A significant increase in the number of litigated claims or an increase in amounts owing under successfully litigated claims could materially adversely affect the Company’s business, financial condition, results of operations, and cash flows.

 

 

Note 9—Employee Benefit Plan

The Company maintains a qualified 401(k) retirement plan (the “401k Plan”). Certain employees are eligible to participate in the 401k Plan after completing one year of service and reaching the age of 21. The 401k Plan permits eligible employees to make contributions up to specified percentages of their compensation. The Company made discretionary matching contributions totaling approximately $87,000, $70,000 and $53,000 for the fiscal years ended December 29, 2015, December 30, 2014 and December 31, 2013, respectively.

 

 

Note 10 —Management Incentive Plans

Stock-based compensation is included in general and administrative expenses on the accompanying consolidated statements of income. The stock-based compensation expense related to the 2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan and to units issued under The Habit Restaurants, LLC Management Incentive Plan is summarized in the table below for the periods indicated: (in thousands)

 

 

 

December 29,

 

 

December 30,

 

 

December 31,

 

 

 

2015

 

 

2014

 

 

2013

 

Stock-based compensation expense

 

$

1,200

 

 

$

515

 

 

$

260

 

Total

 

$

1,200

 

 

$

515

 

 

$

260

 

 

2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan

Prior to the completion of the Company’s IPO, the board of directors adopted The Habit Restaurants, Inc. 2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan (the “2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan”) and, subsequent to the IPO, all equity-based awards will be granted under the 2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan. The 2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan will also permit grants of cash bonuses beginning in fiscal year 2015. This plan authorizes 2,525,275 total options and restricted stock units. No awards may be granted under the plan after November 19, 2024.

F-22


 

The purpose of the 2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan is to advance the Company’s interests by providing for the grant to eligible individuals of equity-based and other incentive awards.

The 2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan will be administered by our board of directors or a committee of our board of directors (the “Administrator”). The Administrator will have the authority to, among other things, interpret the 2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan, determine eligibility for, grant and determine the terms of awards under the 2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan, and to do all things necessary to carry out the purposes of the 2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan. The Administrator’s determinations under the 2014 Omnibus Incentive Plan will be conclusive and binding. The Administrator will determine the time or times at which an award will vest or become exercisable. The maximum term of an award will not exceed ten years from the date of grant.

Non-Qualified Stock Options:

The following table sets forth information about the fair value of the non-qualified stock option grants on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model and the weighted average assumptions used for such a grant for fiscal year ended December 29, 2015:

 

 

 

Options

 

 

Weighted

Average

Exercise

Price

 

 

Weighted

Average

Remaining

Contractual

Term (Years)

 

 

Aggregate

Intrinsic

Value

 

Outstanding and expected to vest at

   December 30, 2014

 

 

16,666

 

 

$

18.00

 

 

 

9.9

 

 

$

261,323

 

Granted

 

 

159,021

 

 

$

31.54

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Forfeited

 

 

(1,000

)

 

$

32.32

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Exercised

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Outstanding and expected to vest at

   December 29, 2015

 

 

174,687

 

 

$

30.25

 

 

 

9.3

 

 

$

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Exercisable at December 29, 2015

 

 

5,554

 

 

$

18.00

 

 

 

8.9

 

 

$

32,102

 

Disclosure Information

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Weighted average fair value of options granted

 

$

7.63

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Dividend yield

 

 

0.0

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Weighted average risk-free interest rate

 

 

1.37

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Weighted average volatility

 

 

31.7

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Forfeiture rate

 

 

5.2

%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Expected term (years)

 

 

5.5

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The assumptions above represent management’s best estimates, but these estimates involve inherent uncertainties and the application of management’s judgment. The expected term of options granted during 2015 was based on a representative peer group within the industry. The risk-free rate for periods within the contractual life of the option is based on the U.S. Treasury constant maturities rate in effect at the time of grant. The Company utilized a weighted rate for expected volatility based on a representative peer group within the industry.

The aggregate intrinsic value in the table above is obtained by subtracting the weighted average exercise price from the estimated fair value of the underlying common stock as of December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014, and multiplying this result by the related number of options outstanding and expected to vest at December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014, and exercisable at December 29, 2015. The estimated fair values of the common stock used in the above calculations were $23.78 per share and $33.68 per share, the closing prices of the Company’s common stock on December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014, respectively, the last trading day of each fiscal year.

There was approximately $1.1 million of total unrecognized compensation costs related to options granted under the Plan as of December 29, 2015. That cost is expected to be recognized over a weighted average period of 4.2 years.

F-23


 

Restricted Stock Units:

A summary of stock-based compensation activity related to restricted stock units for fiscal year ended December 29, 2015 are as follows:

 

 

 

Units

 

 

Weighted

Average

Fair

Value

 

 

Weighted

Average

Remaining

Contractual

Term (Years)

 

 

Aggregate

Intrinsic

Value

 

Outstanding and expected to vest at

   December 30, 2014

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Granted

 

 

54,426

 

 

$

31.80

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Forfeited

 

 

(500

)

 

$

32.32

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Vested

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Outstanding and expected to vest at

   December 29, 2015

 

 

53,926

 

 

$

31.79

 

 

 

9.4

 

 

$

1,282,360

 

 

The aggregate intrinsic value in the table above is obtained by multiplying the related number of units outstanding and expected to vest at December 29, 2015 by the estimated fair value of the common stock as of December 29, 2015. The estimated fair value of the common stock as of December 29, 2015 used in the above calculation was $23.78 per share, the closing price of the Company’s common stock on December 29, 2015, the last trading day of the fiscal year.

The fair value of the restricted stock units is the quoted market value of our common stock on the date of grant. As of December 29, 2015, total unrecognized stock-based compensation expense related to non-vested restricted stock units was approximately $1.4 million. That cost is expected to be recognized over a weighted average period of 4.4 years.

The Habit Restaurants, LLC Management Incentive Plan

In connection with the IPO, the Company converted all of the outstanding vested and unvested Class C units with an equivalent amount of vested and unvested LLC Units of The Habit Restaurants, LLC, respectively. As of December 29, 2015 there was approximately $2.5 million of total unrecognized stock-based compensation expense related to these units. That cost is expected to be recognized over a weighted average period of 2.3 years.

 

 

Note 11—Management Fee

Prior to the IPO, for providing management services to the Company, the equity investor of The Habit Restaurants, LLC earned an annual management fee of $135,000, payable quarterly. In addition, the investor was reimbursed for all expenditures made on behalf of the Company, including without limitation, legal, accounting, investment banking, consulting, research and other professional services to the Company, travel and other out-of-pocket expenses and filing and similar fees; all custody, transfer, registration and similar expenses, including: all brokerage and finders’ fees and commissions and discounts incurred in connection with the purchase or sale of securities and all interest on borrowed funds.

The Company terminated this agreement with the equity investor upon completion of the IPO and paid a one-time termination fee to the equity sponsor of $500,000 that was expensed in fiscal year 2014.

For the fiscal years ended December 30, 2014 and December 31, 2013, respectively, the Company incurred management fees and reimbursable expenses totaling $635,000 and $144,000 to the investor and such amounts are included in general and administrative expenses in the combined consolidated statements of income. There were no management fees incurred for the year ended December 29, 2015, as the agreement was terminated during fiscal year 2014. The Company did not owe any management fees to the investor as of December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014.

F-24


 

 

Note 12—Membership Units

The Habit Restaurants, LLC’s ownership structure prior to our recapitalization allowed for four classes of members: Class A members, Class B members, Class C members, and Class D members. Class C units could only have been issued under The Habit Restaurants, LLC’s management incentive plan discussed in Note 10—Management Incentive Plans. All classes of members were entitled to receive distributions, if any, in accordance with the provisions of the Company’s LLC operating agreement. In accordance with the provisions of the Company’s LLC operating agreement, if distributions were declared, Class D members had priority over distributions prior to Class B, Class A, and Class C members in that order. Class C member distributions were restricted based on whether the units were vested or unvested at the time of the distribution and cash was paid out only on vested units. Distributions of $4,623,000, $30,351,000 and $149,000 were declared and paid for the fiscal years ended December 29, 2015, December 30, 2014 and December 31, 2013, respectively. Members of The Habit Restaurants, LLC who held unvested units will not receive their portion of the 2014 distribution until the units vest. Distributions of $269,000 on such amounts were paid as of December 29, 2015, and are included in the distributions above. The amount of the unpaid distribution as of December 29, 2015 amounted to $729,000. As part of the Recapitalization, these membership units have been exchanged for common units. All units that were previously unvested will continue to vest based on the vesting schedule of the outstanding unvested Class C unit from which it was converted. The Company has the right to determine, subject to certain tax distributions, when distributions will be made to holders of common units of The Habit Restaurants, LLC and the amount of any such distributions. If a distribution is authorized, such distribution will be made to the holders of common units (including the Company and its subsidiaries) pro rata in accordance with the percentages of their respective common units (other than, for clarity, certain non-pro-rata payments to the Company to satisfy certain of its obligations). Additionally, the new vested and unvested common units of The Habit Restaurants, LLC received upon the conversion of vested and unvested Class C units are entitled to receive distributions, if any, from The Habit Restaurants, LLC, provided, however, that distributions (other than tax distributions) in respect of unvested common units of The Habit Restaurants, LLC will only be delivered to the holder thereof when, as, and if such common units ultimately vest. Pursuant to and subject to the terms of the Limited Liability Company Agreement of The Habit Restaurants, LLC, the Continuing LLC Owners have the right to exchange their common units, together with a corresponding number of shares of Class B common stock (which such shares will be cancelled in connection with any such exchange) for, at the option of the Company, (i) cash consideration (calculated based on the volume-weighted average price of the Class A common stock of the Company, as displayed under the heading Bloomberg VWAP on the Bloomberg page designated for the Class A common stock of the Company for the 15 trading days immediately prior to the delivery date of a notice of exchange) or (ii) shares of the Company’s Class A common stock on a one-for-one basis, subject to customary conversion rate adjustments for stock splits, stock dividends and reclassifications.

 

 

Note 13—Stockholders’ Equity

The Company is authorized to issue 140,000,000 shares of capital stock, consisting of 70,000,000 shares of Class A common stock, par value $0.01 per share, and 70,000,000 shares of Class B common stock, par value $0.01 per share.

As discussed in Note 1, in November 2014, the Company completed its IPO of 5,750,000 shares of its Class A common stock at a price to the public of $18.00 per share. As discussed in Note 12, the existing owners of The Habit Restaurants, LLC continue to hold common units in The Habit Restaurants, LLC, and such existing owners (other than The Habit Restaurants, Inc. and its wholly-owned subsidiaries) were issued a number of shares of our Class B common stock equal to the number of common units held by them in connection with the completion of the IPO. Each such share of Class B common stock provides its holder with no economic rights but entitles the holder to one vote on matters presented to The Habit Restaurants, Inc.’s stockholders. The Company’s Class A and Class B common stock generally vote together as a single class on all matters submitted to a vote of stockholders, except as otherwise required by applicable law. However, the Class B common stock is not publicly traded and does not entitle its holders to receive dividends or distributions upon a liquidation, dissolution or winding up of the Company. When a member of The Habit Restaurants, LLC exchanges common units for shares of Class A common stock, such corresponding shares of Class B common stock will be cancelled.

F-25


 

Dividend Rights.  Subject to preferences that may apply to shares of preferred stock outstanding at the time, holders of outstanding shares of Class A common stock are entitled to receive dividends out of assets legally available at the times and in the amounts as the board of directors may from time to time determine. Holders of our Class B Common Stock do not have any right to receive dividends.

Voting Rights.  Holders of our Class A common stock and our Class B common stock have voting power over The Habit Restaurants, Inc., the sole managing member of The Habit Restaurants, LLC, at a level that is consistent with their overall equity ownership of our business. Pursuant to our amended and restated certificate of incorporation and amended and restated bylaws, each share of Class A common stock entitles the holder to one vote with respect to each matter presented to our stockholders on which the holders of Class A common stock are entitled to vote. Each holder of Class B common stock shall be entitled to the number of votes equal to the total number of LLC Units held by such holder multiplied by the exchange rate specified in the LLC Agreement with respect to each matter presented to our stockholders on which the holders of Class B common stock are entitled to vote. Accordingly, the holders of LLC Units collectively have a number of votes that is equal to the aggregate number of LLC Units that they hold. Subject to any rights that may be applicable to any then outstanding preferred stock, our Class A and Class B common stock vote as a single class on all matters presented to our stockholders for their vote or approval, except as otherwise provided in our amended and restated certificate of incorporation or amended and restated bylaws or required by applicable law. Holders of our Class A and Class B common stock do not have cumulative voting rights. Except in respect of matters relating to the election and removal of directors on our board of directors and as otherwise provided in our amended and restated certificate of incorporation, our amended and restated bylaws, or as required by law, all matters to be voted on by our stockholders must be approved by a majority of the shares present in person or by proxy at the meeting and entitled to vote on the subject matter.

Preemptive Rights. Neither the Class A common stock, nor the Class B common stock is entitled to preemptive or other similar subscription rights to purchase any of our securities.

Conversion or Redemption Rights.  Neither the Class A common stock, nor the Class B common stock is convertible or redeemable.

Liquidation Rights.  Upon our liquidation, the holders of our Class A common stock will be entitled to receive pro rata our assets which are legally available for distribution, after payment of all debts and other liabilities and subject to the prior rights of any holders of preferred stock then outstanding. Holders of our Class B common stock do not have any right to receive a distribution upon a voluntary or involuntary liquidation, dissolution or winding up of our affairs. Notwithstanding the foregoing, The Habit Restaurants, LLC will bear the cost of or reimburse The Habit Restaurants, Inc. for certain expenses incurred by The Habit Restaurants, Inc.

 

 

Note 14—Operating Agreements

The Company has entered into employment agreements with respect to operating restaurants. Under the terms of the agreements, these employees are entitled to a cash bonus calculated as a percentage of individual restaurant operating profits within certain geographic areas, based upon an agreed upon formula. Certain employees under these agreements were required to contribute cash for each store opened based upon the terms of the agreement. The cash contributed by such employee is refundable upon the termination of his or her employment with the Company, and therefore the amounts are recorded within employee-related accruals. The Company has the exclusive right and option, but not the obligation, to purchase these employees’ interests in the individual restaurant operating profits for an amount agreed upon within the employment agreements. The Company is accreting the expense for the potential purchase of these employees’ interests and has recorded approximately $19,000 and $7,000 in expense in the fiscal years ended December 29, 2015 and December 30, 2014, respectively, and such amounts are included in general and administrative expenses in the combined consolidated statements of income. There was no expense recorded in fiscal year 2013.

Compensation expense recorded under the terms of these agreements amounted to $85,000, $265,000 and $34,000 for the fiscal years ended December 29, 2015, December 30, 2014 and December 31, 2013, respectively, and are recorded under general and administrative expenses. During 2013, an employee who had an operating agreement with the Company terminated his agreement with the Company. During 2014, an employee who had an operating

F-26


 

agreement with the Company had that operating agreement bought out by the Company. During 2015, an employee who had an operating agreement with the Company terminated his agreement with the Company and two new operating agreements were entered into. As of December 29, 2015 there were three active employment agreements.

 

 

Note 15—Quarterly Financial Reporting

(Unaudited)

(amounts in thousands except per share data)

 

 

 

Fiscal Quarter (1)

 

 

 

1Q15

 

 

2Q15

 

 

3Q15

 

 

4Q15

 

 

FY15

 

Total revenue

 

$

54,583

 

 

$

56,730

 

 

$

58,648

 

 

$

60,641

 

 

$

230,602

 

Income from operations

 

 

3,602

 

 

 

3,582

 

 

 

2,831

 

 

 

1,762

 

 

 

11,775

 

Net income

 

 

2,966

 

 

 

2,419

 

 

 

2,199

 

 

 

1,268

 

 

 

8,851

 

Net income attributable to non-controlling interests

 

 

2,283

 

 

 

1,741

 

 

 

1,281

 

 

 

778

 

 

 

6,082

 

Net income attributable to The Habit

   Restaurants, Inc.

 

$

683

 

 

$

678

 

 

$

918

 

 

$

490

 

 

$

2,769

 

Basic income per share of Class A common stock

 

$

0.08

 

 

$

0.05

 

 

$

0.07

 

 

$

0.04

 

 

$

0.22

 

Diluted income per share of Class A common stock

 

$

0.08

 

 

$

0.05

 

 

$

0.07

 

 

$

0.04

 

 

$

0.22

 

 

 

 

Fiscal Quarter (2)

 

 

 

1Q14

 

 

2Q14

 

 

3Q14

 

 

4Q14

 

 

FY14

 

Total revenue

 

$

37,756

 

 

$

41,514

 

 

$

46,996

 

 

$

48,354

 

 

$

174,619

 

Income from operations

 

 

2,725

 

 

 

2,549

 

 

 

2,390

 

 

 

1,096

 

 

 

8,760

 

Net income

 

 

2,494

 

 

 

2,303

 

 

 

2,111

 

 

 

644

 

 

 

7,552

 

Net income attributable to non-controlling interests

 

 

2,494

 

 

 

2,303

 

 

 

2,111

 

 

 

676

 

 

 

7,584

 

Net income (loss) attributable to The Habit

   Restaurants, Inc.

 

$

 

 

$

 

 

$

 

 

$

(32

)

 

$

(32

)

Basic loss per share of Class A common stock (3)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

$

(0.00

)

 

$

(0.00

)

Diluted loss per share of Class A common stock (3)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

$

(0.00

)

 

$

(0.00

)

 

1)

The quarterly information presented for the fiscal year ended December 29, 2015 reflects the consolidated financial statement results of the Company. Certain totals may not sum exactly due to rounding.

2)

The quarterly information presented for the quarters ended April 1, 2014, July 1, 2014 and September 30, 2014 reflect the consolidated financial statement results attributable to the LLC. The quarterly information presented for the quarter ended December 30, 2014 reflects the consolidated financial statement results of the Company. Certain totals may not sum exactly due to rounding.

3)

All earnings per share information attributable to these historical periods is not comparable to earnings per share information attributable to the Company after the IPO and, as such, has been omitted.

 

F-27

 

Exhibit 10.3

THE HABIT RESTAURANTS, INC.
2014 omnibus INCENTIVE PLAN

1. DEFINED TERMS

Exhibit A , which is incorporated by reference, defines the terms used in the Plan and sets forth certain operational rules related to those terms.  

2. PURPOSE

The Plan has been established to advance the interests of the Company by providing for the grant to Participants of Awards.

3. ADMINISTRATION

The Administrator has discretionary authority, subject only to the express provisions of the Plan, to interpret the Plan; determine eligibility for and grant Awards; determine, modify or waive the terms and conditions of any Award; prescribe forms, rules and procedures relating to the Plan; and otherwise do all things necessary or appropriate to carry out the purposes of the Plan.  Any reference in the Plan or in any Award to a determination or action by the Administrator, or to the power or ability of the Administrator to make any such determination or to take any such action, shall be construed as permitting the Administrator to make any such determination or to take any such action in its sole and absolute discretion.  Determinations of the Administrator made under the Plan will be conclusive and will bind all parties.

4. LIMITS ON AWARDS UNDER THE PLAN

(a) Number of Shares .   The maximum number of shares of Stock that may be delivered in satisfaction of Awards under the Plan is 2,525,275.  Up to the total number of shares available for awards to employee Participants may be issued in satisfaction of ISOs, but nothing in this Section 4(a) will be construed as requiring that any, or any fixed number of, ISOs be awarded under the Plan.  For purposes of this Section 4(a), the number of shares of Stock delivered in satisfaction of Awards will be determined (i) net of shares of Stock underlying the portion of any Award that is settled in cash or the portion of any Award that expires, terminates or is forfeited prior to the issuance of Stock thereunder, and (ii) by treating as having been delivered the full number of shares covered by any portion of an SAR that is settled in Stock (and not only the number of shares of Stock delivered in settlement) and shares of Stock withheld by the Company in payment of the exercise price of the Award or in satisfaction of tax withholding requirements with respect to the Award.

(b) Type of Shares .   Stock delivered by the Company under the Plan may be authorized but unissued Stock or previously issued Stock acquired by the Company.  No fractional shares of Stock will be delivered under the Plan.

(c) Section 162(m) and Other Limits .   The following additional limits will apply to Awards of the specified type granted, or in the case of Cash Awards, payable to any person in any calendar year:

(1) Stock Options:  1,010,110 shares of Stock.

(2) SARs:  1,010,110 shares of Stock.

(3) Awards other than Stock Options, SARs or Cash Awards:  1,010,110 shares of Stock.

(4) Cash Awards:  $2,500,000.

1


 

In applying the foregoing limits, (i) all Awards of the specified type granted to the same person in the same calendar year will be aggregated and made subject to one limit; (ii) the limits applicable to Stock Options and SARs refer to the number of shares of Stock subject to those Awards; (iii) the share limit under clause (3) refers to the maximum number of shares of Stock that may be delivered, or the value of which could be paid in cash or other property, under an Award or Awards of the type specified in clause (3) assuming a maximum payout; and (iv) the dollar limit under clause (4) refers to the maximum dollar amount payable under an Award or Awards of the type specified in clause (4) assuming a maximum payout.  The foregoing provisions will be construed in a manner consistent with Section 162(m), including, without limitation, where applicable, the rules under Section 162(m) pertaining to permissible deferrals of exempt awards.

Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, the maximum grant date fair value of any Award granted to any non-Employee Director during any calendar year shall not exceed $500,000.

5. ELIGIBILITY AND PARTICIPATION

The Administrator will select Participants from among those key Employees and directors of, and consultants and advisors to, the Company and its Affiliates who in the determination of the Administrator are in a position to contribute to the success of the Company and its Affiliates.  Eligibility for ISOs is limited to individuals described in the first sentence of this Section 5 who are employees of the Company or of a “parent corporation” or “subsidiary corporation” of the Company as those terms are defined in Section 424 of the Code.  Eligibility for Stock Options other than ISOs is limited to individuals described in the first sentence of this Section 5 who are providing direct services on the date of grant of the Stock Option to the Company or to a subsidiary of the Company that would be described in the first sentence of Treas. Reg. Section 1.409A-1(b)(5)(iii)(E).

6. RULES APPLICABLE TO AWARDS

(a) All Awards .

(1) Award Provisions .   The Administrator will determine the terms of all Awards, subject to the limitations provided herein.  By accepting (or, under such rules as the Administrator may prescribe, being deemed to have accepted) an Award, the Participant will be deemed to have agreed to the terms of the Award and the Plan.  Notwithstanding any provision of this Plan to the contrary, awards of an acquired company that are converted, replaced or adjusted in connection with the acquisition may contain terms and conditions that are inconsistent with the terms and conditions specified herein, as determined by the Administrator.

(2) Term of Plan .   No Awards may be made after ten years from the Date of Adoption, but previously granted Awards may continue beyond that date in accordance with their terms.

(3) Transferability .   Neither ISOs nor, except as the Administrator otherwise expressly provides in accordance with the third sentence of this Section 6(a)(3), other Awards may be transferred other than by will or by the laws of descent and distribution.  During a Participant’s lifetime, ISOs (and, except as the Administrator otherwise expressly provides in accordance with the third sentence of this Section 6(a)(3), SARs and NSOs) may be exercised only by the Participant.  The Administrator may permit the gratuitous inter vivos transfer ( i.e. , transfer not for value) of Awards other than ISOs, subject to such limitations as the Administrator may impose.

(4) Vesting, etc . The Administrator will determine the time or times at which an Award will vest or become exercisable and the terms on which a Stock Option or SAR will remain exercisable.  Without limiting the foregoing, the Administrator may at any time accelerate the vesting or exercisability of an Award, regardless of any adverse or potentially adverse tax or other consequences resulting from such acceleration.  Unless the Administrator expressly provides otherwise, however, the following rules will apply if a Participant’s Employment ceases:

(A) Immediately upon the cessation of the Participant’s Employment and except as provided in (B) and (C) below, each Stock Option and SAR that is then held by the Participant or by the

2


 

Participant’s permitted transferees, if any, will cease to be exercisable and will terminate and all other Awards that are then held by the Participant or by the Participant’s permitted transferees, if any, to the extent not already vested will be forfeited.  

(B) Subject to (C) and (D) below, all Stock Options and SARs held by the Participant or the Participant’s permitted transferees, if any, immediately prior to the cessation of the Participant’s Employment, to the extent then exercisable, will remain exercisable for the lesser of (i) a period of forty-five (45) days or (ii) the period ending on the latest date on which such Stock Option or SAR could have been exercised without regard to this Section 6(a)(4), and will thereupon immediately terminate.

(C) All Stock Options and SARs held by a Participant or the Participant’s permitted transferees, if any, immediately prior to the cessation of the Participant’s Employment due to his or her death or Disability, to the extent then exercisable, will remain exercisable for the lesser of (i) a period of twelve (12) months or (ii) the period ending on the latest date on which such Stock Option or SAR could have been exercised without regard to this Section 6(a)(4), and will thereupon immediately terminate.

(D) For the avoidance of doubt, all Stock Options and SARs (whether or not exercisable) held by a Participant or the Participant’s permitted transferees, if any, immediately prior to the cessation of the Participant’s Employment will immediately terminate upon such cessation of Employment if the termination is for Cause or occurs in circumstances that in the determination of the Administrator would have constituted grounds for the Participant’s Employment to be terminated for Cause.

(5) Additional Restrictions .   The Administrator may cancel, rescind, withhold or otherwise limit or restrict any Award at any time if the Participant is not in compliance with all applicable provisions of the Award agreement and the Plan, or if the Participant breaches any agreement with the Company or its Affiliates with respect to non-competition, non-solicitation or confidentiality.  Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, the Administrator may recover Awards made under the Plan and payments under or gain in respect of any Award to the extent required to comply with Section 10D of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, or any stock exchange or similar rule adopted under said Section.

(6) Taxes .   The delivery, vesting and retention of Stock, cash or other property under an Award are conditioned upon full satisfaction by the Participant of all tax withholding requirements with respect to the Award.  The Administrator will prescribe such rules for the withholding of taxes as it deems necessary.  The Administrator may, but need not, hold back shares of Stock from an Award or permit a Participant to tender previously owned shares of Stock in satisfaction of tax withholding requirements (but not in excess of the minimum withholding required by law).

(7) Dividend Equivalents, Etc .   The Administrator may provide for the payment of amounts (on terms and subject to conditions established by the Administrator) in lieu of cash dividends or other cash distributions with respect to Stock subject to an Award whether or not the holder of such Award is otherwise entitled to share in the actual dividend or distribution in respect of such Award.  Any entitlement to dividend equivalents or similar entitlements will be established and administered either consistent with an exemption from, or in compliance with, the requirements of Section 409A.  Dividends or dividend equivalent amounts may be made subject to such limits or restrictions as the Administrator may determine.

(8) Rights Limited .   Nothing in the Plan will be construed as giving any person the right to continued employment or service with the Company or its Affiliates, or any rights as a stockholder except as to shares of Stock actually issued under the Plan.  The loss of existing or potential profit in Awards will not constitute an element of damages in the event of termination of Employment for any reason, even if the termination is in violation of an obligation of the Company or any Affiliate to the Participant.

(9) Section 162(m) .   In the case of any Performance Award (other than a Stock Option or SAR) intended to qualify for the performance-based compensation exception under Section 162(m), the

3


 

Administrator will establish the applicable Performance Criterion or Criteria in writing no later than ninety (90) days after the commencement of the period of service to which the performance relates (or at such earlier time as is required to qualify the Award as performance-based under Section 162(m)) and, prior to the event or occurrence (grant, vesting or payment, as the case may be) that is conditioned on the attainment of such Performance Criterion or Criteria, will certify whether it or they have been attained.  The preceding sentence will not apply to an Award eligible (as determined by the Administrator) for exemption from the limitations of Section 162(m) by reason of the post-initial public offering transition relief in Section 1.162-27(f) of the Treasury Regulations.  

(10) Coordination with Other Plans . Awards under the Plan may be granted in tandem with, or in satisfaction of or substitution for, other Awards under the Plan or awards made under other compensatory plans or programs of the Company or its Affiliates.  For example, but without limiting the generality of the foregoing, awards under other compensatory plans or programs of the Company or its Affiliates may be settled in Stock (including, without limitation, Unrestricted Stock) if the Administrator so determines, in which case the shares delivered will be treated as awarded under the Plan (and will reduce the number of shares thereafter available under the Plan in accordance with the rules set forth in Section 4).  In any case where an award is made under another plan or program of the Company or its Affiliates and such award is intended to qualify for the performance-based compensation exception under Section 162(m), and such award is settled by the delivery of Stock or another Award under the Plan, the applicable Section 162(m) limitations under both the other plan or program and under the Plan will be applied to the Plan as necessary (as determined by the Administrator) to preserve the availability of the Section 162(m) performance-based compensation exception with respect thereto.

(11) Section 409A .   Each Award will contain such terms as the Administrator determines, and will be construed and administered, such that the Award either qualifies for an exemption from the requirements of Section 409A or satisfies such requirements.

(12) Fair Market Value . In determining the fair market value of any share of Stock under the Plan, the Administrator will make the determination in good faith consistent with the rules of Section 422 and Section 409A to the extent applicable.

(b) Stock Options and SARs .

(1) Time And Manner Of Exercise . Unless the Administrator expressly provides otherwise, no Stock Option or SAR will be deemed to have been exercised until the Administrator receives a notice of exercise (in form acceptable to the Administrator), which may be an electronic notice, signed (including electronic signature in form acceptable to the Administrator) by the appropriate person and accompanied by any payment required under the Award.  A Stock Option or SAR exercised by any person other than the Participant will not be deemed to have been exercised until the Administrator has received such evidence as it may require that the person exercising the Award has the right to do so.

(2) Exercise Price .   The exercise price of each Stock Option and the base value from which appreciation is to be measured of each SAR will be no less than 100% (or in the case of an ISO granted to a ten-percent shareholder within the meaning of subsection (b)(6) of Section 422, 110%) of the fair market value of the Stock subject to the Award, determined as of the date of grant, or such higher amount as the Administrator may determine in connection with the grant.  Fair market value will be determined by the Administrator consistent with the requirements of Section 422 and Section 409A to the extent applicable.

(3) Payment Of Exercise Price .   Where the exercise of an Award is to be accompanied by payment, payment of the exercise price will be by cash or check acceptable to the Administrator or by such other legally permissible means, if any, as may be acceptable to the Administrator.

(4) Maximum Term .   Stock Options and SARs will have a maximum term not to exceed ten (10) years from the date of grant (five (5) years from the date of grant in the case of an ISO granted to a ten-percent shareholder described in Section 6(b)(2) above); provided, however, that, if a Participant still holding an outstanding but unexercised NSO or SAR ten (10) years from the date of grant (or, in the case of an NSO or SAR with a

4


 

maximum term of less than ten (10) years, such maximum term) is prohibited by applicable law or a written policy of the Company applicable to similarly situated employees from engaging in any open-market sales of Stock, and if at such time the Stock is publicly traded (as determined by the Administrator), the maximum term of such Award will instead be deemed to expire on the thirtieth (30 th ) day following the date the Participant is no longer prohibited from engaging in such open market sales .  

(5) Special Provisions Applicable to Stock Options and SARs .  No Stock Option or SAR, once granted, may be repriced other than with stockholder approval, and, except upon exercise as hereinabove provided and except as provided in Section 7, no payment shall be made in respect of any Stock Option or SAR in connection with its cancellation.

7. EFFECT OF CERTAIN TRANSACTIONS

(a) Mergers, etc .    Except as otherwise provided in an Award agreement, the following provisions will apply in the event of a Covered Transaction:

(1) Assumption or Substitution .   If the Covered Transaction is one in which there is an acquiring or surviving entity, the Administrator may (but, for the avoidance of doubt, need not) provide (i) for the assumption or continuation of some or all outstanding Awards or any portion thereof or (ii) for the grant of new awards in substitution therefor by the acquiror or survivor or an affiliate of the acquiror or survivor.

(2) Cash-Out of Awards . Subject to Section 7(a)(5) below the Administrator may (but, for the avoidance of doubt, need not) provide for payment (a “cash-out”), with respect to some or all Awards or any portion thereof, equal in the case of each affected Award or portion thereof to the excess, if any, of (A) the fair market value of one share of Stock (as determined by the Administrator) times the number of shares of Stock subject to the Award or such portion, over (B) the aggregate exercise or purchase price, if any, under the Award or such portion (in the case of an SAR, the aggregate base value above which appreciation is measured), in each case on such payment terms (which need not be the same as the terms of payment to holders of Stock) and other terms, and subject to such conditions, as the Administrator determines, it being understood, for the avoidance of doubt and without limiting the generality of clause (4) below, that if the exercise or purchase price (or base value) of an Award is equal to or greater than the fair market value of one share of Stock (as determined by the Administrator), the Award may be cancelled with no payment due hereunder.

(3) Acceleration of Certain Awards . Subject to Section 7(a)(5) below, the Administrator may (but, for the avoidance of doubt, need not) provide that any Award requiring exercise will become exercisable, in full or in part and/or that the delivery of any shares of Stock remaining deliverable under any outstanding Award of Stock Units (including Restricted Stock Units and Performance Awards to the extent consisting of Stock Units) will be accelerated in full or in part, in each case on a basis that gives the holder of the Award a reasonable opportunity, as determined by the Administrator, following exercise of the Award or the delivery of the shares, as the case may be, to participate as a stockholder in the Covered Transaction.

(4) Termination of Awards Upon Consummation of Covered Transaction .   Except as the Administrator may otherwise determine in any case, each Award will automatically terminate (and in the case of outstanding shares of Restricted Stock, will automatically be forfeited) upon consummation of the Covered Transaction, other than Awards assumed pursuant to Section 7(a)(1) above.

(5) Additional Limitations .   Any share of Stock and any cash or other property delivered pursuant to Section 7(a)(2) or Section 7(a)(3) above with respect to an Award may, if the Administrator so determines, contain such restrictions, if any, as the Administrator determines to be appropriate to reflect any performance or other vesting conditions to which the Award was subject and that did not lapse (and were not satisfied) in connection with the Covered Transaction.  For purposes of the immediately preceding sentence, a cash-out under Section 7(a)(2) above or acceleration under Section 7(a)(3) above will not, in and of itself, be treated as the lapsing (or satisfaction) of a performance or other vesting condition.  In the case of Restricted Stock that does not vest and is not forfeited in connection with the Covered Transaction, the Administrator may require that any

5


 

amounts delivered, exchanged or otherwise paid in respect of such Stock in connection with the Covered Transaction be placed in escrow or otherwise made subject to such restrictions as the Administrator determines to be appropriate to carry out the intent of the Plan.  

(b) Changes in and Distributions With Respect to Stock .

(1) Basic Adjustment Provisions .   In the event of a stock dividend, stock split or combination of shares (including a reverse stock split), recapitalization or other change in the Company’s capital structure that constitutes an equity restructuring within the meaning of FASB ASC 718, the Administrator will make appropriate adjustments to the maximum number of shares specified in Section 4(a) that may be delivered under the Plan and to the maximum share limits described in Section 4(c), and will also make appropriate adjustments to the number and kind of shares of stock or securities subject to Awards then outstanding or subsequently granted, any exercise or purchase prices (or base values) relating to Awards and any other provision of Awards affected by such change.

(2) Certain Other Adjustments .   The Administrator may also make adjustments of the type described in Section 7(b)(1) above to take into account distributions to stockholders other than those provided for in Section 7(a) and 7(b)(1), or any other event, if the Administrator determines that adjustments are appropriate to avoid distortion in the operation of the Plan, having due regard for the qualification of ISOs under Section 422, the requirements of Section 409A, and the performance-based compensation rules of Section 162(m), where applicable.

(3) Continuing Application of Plan Terms .   References in the Plan to shares of Stock will be construed to include any stock or securities resulting from an adjustment pursuant to this Section 7.

8. LEGAL CONDITIONS ON DELIVERY OF STOCK

The Company will not be obligated to deliver any shares of Stock pursuant to the Plan or to remove any restriction from shares of Stock previously delivered under the Plan until: (i) the Company is satisfied that all legal matters in connection with the issuance and delivery of such shares have been addressed and resolved; (ii) if the outstanding Stock is at the time of delivery listed on any stock exchange or national market system, the shares to be delivered have been listed or authorized to be listed on such exchange or system upon official notice of issuance; and (iii) all conditions of the Award have been satisfied or waived.  The Company may require, as a condition to exercise of the Award, such representations or agreements as counsel for the Company may consider appropriate to avoid violation of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, or any applicable state or non-U.S. securities law.  Any Stock required to be issued to Participants under the Plan will be evidenced in such manner as the Administrator may deem appropriate, including book-entry registration or delivery of stock certificates.  In the event that the Administrator determines that Stock certificates will be issued to Participants under the Plan, the Administrator may require that certificates evidencing Stock issued under the Plan bear an appropriate legend reflecting any restriction on transfer applicable to such Stock, and the Company may hold the certificates pending lapse of the applicable restrictions.

9. AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION

The Administrator may at any time or times amend the Plan or any outstanding Award for any purpose which may at the time be permitted by law, and may at any time terminate the Plan as to any future grants of Awards; provided, that, except as otherwise expressly provided in the Plan the Administrator may not, without the Participant’s consent, alter the terms of an Award so as to affect materially and adversely the Participant’s rights under the Award, unless the Administrator expressly reserved the right to do so at the time the Award was granted.  Any amendments to the Plan will be conditioned upon stockholder approval only to the extent, if any, such approval is required by law (including the Code and applicable stock exchange requirements), as determined by the Administrator.

6


 

10. OTHER COMPENSATION ARRANGEMENTS  

The existence of the Plan or the grant of any Award will not in any way affect the Company’s right to Award a person bonuses or other compensation in addition to Awards under the Plan.

11. MISCELLANEOUS

(a) Waiver of Jury Trial .   By accepting an Award under the Plan, each Participant waives any right to a trial by jury in any action, proceeding or counterclaim concerning any rights under the Plan and any Award, or under any amendment, waiver, consent, instrument, document or other agreement delivered or which in the future may be delivered in connection therewith, and agrees that any such action, proceedings or counterclaim will be tried before a court and not before a jury.  By accepting an Award under the Plan, each Participant certifies that no officer, representative, or attorney of the Company has represented, expressly or otherwise, that the Company would not, in the event of any action, proceeding or counterclaim, seek to enforce the foregoing waivers.  Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in the Plan, nothing herein is to be construed as limiting the ability of the Company and a Participant to agree to submit disputes arising under the terms of the Plan or any Award made hereunder to binding arbitration or as limiting the ability of the Company to require any eligible individual to agree to submit such disputes to binding arbitration as a condition of receiving an Award hereunder.

(b) Limitation of Liability .   Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in the Plan, neither the Company, nor any Affiliate, nor the Administrator, nor any person acting on behalf of the Company, any Affiliate, or the Administrator, will be liable to any Participant or to the estate or beneficiary of any Participant or to any other holder of an Award by reason of any acceleration of income, or any additional tax (including any interest and penalties), asserted by reason of the failure of an Award to satisfy the requirements of Section 422 or Section 409A or by reason of Section 4999 of the Code, or otherwise asserted with respect to the Award; provided, that nothing in this Section 11(b) will limit the ability of the Administrator or the Company, in its discretion, to provide by separate express written agreement with a Participant for any payment in connection with any such acceleration of income or additional tax.

12. ESTABLISHMENT OF SUB-PLANS

The Administrator may from time to time establish one or more sub-plans under the Plan for purposes of satisfying applicable blue sky, securities or tax laws of various jurisdictions.  The Administrator will establish such sub-plans by adopting supplements to the Plan setting forth such limitations and such additional terms and conditions as it determines.  All supplements so established will be deemed to be part of the Plan, but except as the Administrator determines each supplement will apply only to Participants within the affected jurisdiction.

13. GOVERNING LAW

(a) Certain Requirements of Corporate Law .   Awards will be granted and administered consistent with the requirements of applicable Delaware law relating to the issuance of stock and the consideration to be received therefor, and with the applicable requirements of the stock exchanges or other trading systems on which the Stock is listed or entered for trading, in each case as determined by the Administrator.

(b) Other Matters .   Except as otherwise provided by the express terms of an Award agreement, under a sub-plan described in Section 12 or as provided in Section 13(a) above, the provisions of the Plan and of Awards under the Plan and all claims or disputes arising out of our based upon the Plan or any Award under the Plan or relating to the subject matter hereof or thereof will be governed by and construed in accordance with the domestic substantive laws of the State of Delaware without giving effect to any choice or conflict of laws provision or rule that would cause the application of the domestic substantive laws of any other jurisdiction.

(c) Jurisdiction .   By accepting an Award, each Participant will be deemed to (a) have submitted irrevocably and unconditionally to the jurisdiction of the federal and state courts located within the geographic boundaries of  the United States District Court for the District of Delaware for the purpose of any suit, action or

7


 

other proceeding arising out of or based upon the Plan or any Award; (b) agree not to commence any suit, action or other proceeding arising out of or based upon the Plan or an Award, except in the federal and state courts located within the geographic boundaries of the United St ates District Cou rt for the District of Delaware ; and (c)  waive, and agree not to assert, by way of motion as a defense or otherwise, in any such suit, action or proceeding, any claim that it is not subject personally to the jurisdiction of the above-named courts that its property is exempt or immune from attachment or execution, that the suit, action or proceeding is brought in an inconvenient forum, that the venue of the suit, action or proceeding is improper or that the Plan or an Award or the subject matter thereof may not be enforced in or by such court.  

 

 

8


 

EXHIBIT A

Definition of Terms

The following terms, when used in the Plan, will have the meanings and be subject to the provisions set forth below:

“Administrator”: The Compensation Committee, except that the Compensation Committee may delegate (i) to one or more of its members (or one or more other members of the Board (including the full Board)) such of its duties, powers and responsibilities as it may determine; (ii) to one or more officers of the Company the power to grant Awards to the extent permitted by Section 157(c) of the Delaware General Corporation Law; and (iii) to such Employees or other persons as it designates such ministerial tasks as it determines to be appropriate.  In the event of any delegation described in the preceding sentence, the term “Administrator” will include the person or persons so delegated to the extent of such delegation.

“Affiliate”: Any corporation or other entity that stands in a relationship to the Company that would result in the Company and such corporation or other entity being treated as one employer under Section 414(b) and Section 414(c) of the Code.

“Award”: Any or a combination of the following:  

(i) Stock Options.

(ii) SARs.  

(iii) Restricted Stock.

(iv) Unrestricted Stock.

(v)  Stock Units, including Restricted Stock Units.

(vi) Performance Awards.

(vii) Cash Awards.

(viii)  Awards (other than Awards described in (i) through (vii) above) that are convertible into or otherwise based on Stock.

“Board”:   The Board of Directors of the Company.

“Cash Award”:   An Award denominated in cash.

“Cause”: In the case of any Participant who is party to an employment, severance-benefit or similar agreement that contains a definition of “Cause,” the definition set forth in such agreement will apply with respect to such Participant under the Plan for so long as such agreement is in effect.  In the case of any other Participant, “Cause” will mean, as determined by the Administrator in its reasonable judgment, (i) a substantial failure of the Participant to perform the Participant’s duties and responsibilities to the Company or subsidiaries or substantial negligence in the performance of such duties and responsibilities; (ii) the commission by the Participant of a felony or a crime involving moral turpitude; (iii) the commission by the Participant of theft, fraud, embezzlement, material breach of trust or any material act of dishonesty involving the Company or any of its subsidiaries; (iv) a significant violation by the Participant of the code of conduct of the Company or its subsidiaries of any material policy of the Company or its subsidiaries, or of any statutory or common law duty of loyalty to the Company or its subsidiaries; (v) material breach of any of the terms of the Plan or any Award made under the Plan, or of the terms of any other agreement between the Company or subsidiaries  and the Participant; or (vi) other conduct by the Participant that could reasonably be expected to be harmful to the business, interests or reputation of the Company.

9


 

“Code”:   The U.S. Internal Revenue Code of 1986 as from time to time amended and in effect, or any successor statute as from time to time in effect.

“Compensation Committee”: The Compensation Committee of the Board.

“Company”:   The Habit Restaurants, Inc.

“Covered Transaction”: Any of (i) a consolidation, merger, or similar transaction or series of related transactions, including a sale or other disposition of stock, in which the Company is not the surviving corporation or which results in the acquisition of all or substantially all of the Company’s then outstanding common stock by a single person or entity or by a group of persons and/or entities acting in concert, (ii) a sale or transfer of all or substantially all the Company’s assets, or (iii) a dissolution or liquidation of the Company.  Where a Covered Transaction involves a tender offer that is reasonably expected to be followed by a merger described in clause (i) (as determined by the Administrator), the Covered Transaction will be deemed to have occurred upon consummation of the tender offer.

“Date of Adoption”:   The earlier of the date the Plan was approved by the Company’s stockholders or adopted by the Board, as determined by the Compensation Committee.

“Disability”:   In the case of any Participant who is party to an employment, severance-benefit or similar agreement that contains a definition of permanent or long-term disability, the definition set forth in such agreement will apply with respect to such Participant under the Plan for so long as such agreement is in effect.  In the case of any other Participant, “Disability” will mean a disability that would entitle such Participant to long-term disability benefits under the Company’s disability plan or insurance policy.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, in any case in which a benefit that constitutes or includes “nonqualified deferred compensation” subject to Section 409A is payable in a manner that is required to be consistent with Treas. Reg. Section 1.409A-3(a)(2), the term “Disability” will mean a disability as described in Treas. Reg. Section 1.409A-3(i)(4)(i)(A).

“Employee”: Any person who is employed by the Company or an Affiliate.

“Employment”:   A Participant’s employment or other service relationship with the Company and its Affiliates.  Employment will be deemed to continue, unless the Administrator expressly provides otherwise, so long as the Participant is employed by, or otherwise is providing services in a capacity described in Section 5 to the Company or an Affiliate.  If a Participant’s employment or other service relationship is with an Affiliate and that entity ceases to be an Affiliate, the Participant’s Employment will be deemed to have terminated when the entity ceases to be an Affiliate unless the Participant transfers Employment to the Company or its remaining Affiliates.  Notwithstanding the foregoing and the definition of “Affiliate” above, in construing the provisions of any Award relating to the payment of “nonqualified deferred compensation” (subject to Section 409A) upon a termination or cessation of Employment, references to termination or cessation of employment, separation from service, retirement or similar or correlative terms will be construed to require a “separation from service” (as that term is defined in Section 1.409A-1(h) of the Treasury Regulations) from the Company and from all other corporations and trades or businesses, if any, that would be treated as a single “service recipient” with the Company under Section 1.409A-1(h)(3) of the Treasury Regulations.  The Company may, but need not, elect in writing, subject to the applicable limitations under Section 409A, any of the special elective rules prescribed in Section 1.409A-1(h) of the Treasury Regulations for purposes of determining whether a “separation from service” has occurred.  Any such written election will be deemed a part of the Plan.

“ISO”: A Stock Option intended to be an “incentive stock option” within the meaning of Section 422.  Each Stock Option granted pursuant to the Plan will be treated as providing by its terms that it is to be an NSO unless, as of the date of grant, it is expressly designated as an ISO.

“Non-Employee Director”:   A member of the Board that is not an officer or employee of the Company or any of its Affiliates.

10


 

“NSO”:   A Stock Option that is not intended to be an “incentive stock option” within the meaning of Section 422.  

“Participant”: A person who is granted an Award under the Plan.

“Performance Award”:   An Award subject to Performance Criteria.  The Administrator may grant Performance Awards that are intended to qualify for the performance-based compensation exception under Section 162(m) and Performance Awards that are not intended so to qualify.

“Performance Criteria”:   Specified criteria, other than the mere continuation of Employment or the mere passage of time, the satisfaction of which is a condition for the grant, exercisability, vesting or full enjoyment of an Award.  Subject to the special rules set forth below in the case of Awards that are intended to qualify for the performance-based compensation exception under Section 162(m), the Administrator may apply such rules for determining or adjusting Performance Criteria or related goals or factors as it determines.  

For purposes of Awards that are intended to qualify for the performance-based compensation exception under Section 162(m), a Performance Criterion means an objectively determinable measure of performance relating to any or any combination of the following (measured either absolutely or by reference to an index or indices and determined either on a consolidated basis or, as the context permits, on a divisional, subsidiary, line of business, project or geographical basis or in combinations thereof), and expressed as an absolute goal, percentage of revenue, on a per share basis, or as growth or improvement over a particular period): net income; pre-tax income; sales; revenues; assets; expenses; earnings before or after deduction for all or any portion of interest, taxes, depreciation, or amortization, whether or not on a continuing operations or an aggregate or per share basis; return on equity, investment, capital or assets; one or more operating ratios; borrowing levels, leverage ratios or credit rating; market share; capital expenditures; cash flow; operating cash flow; free cash flow; stock price; stockholder return; return on stockholder equity; book value; expense control; economic value added; sales of particular products or services; customer acquisition or retention; acquisitions and divestitures (in whole or in part); joint ventures and strategic alliances; spin-offs, split-ups and the like; reorganizations; or recapitalizations, restructurings, financings (issuance of debt or equity) or refinancings.  A Performance Criterion and any targets with respect thereto determined by the Administrator need not be based upon an increase, a positive or improved result or avoidance of loss.  To the extent consistent with the requirements for satisfying the performance-based compensation exception under Section 162(m), the Administrator may provide in the case of any Award intended to qualify for such exception that one or more of the Performance Criteria, goals or other factors applicable to such Award will be adjusted in an objectively determinable manner to reflect events (for example, but without limitation, acquisitions or dispositions) occurring during the performance period that affect the applicable Performance Criterion or Criteria.

“Plan”:   The Habit Restaurants, Inc. Omnibus Incentive Plan as from time to time amended and in effect.

“Restricted Stock”: Stock subject to restrictions requiring that it be redelivered or offered for sale to the Company if specified performance or other vesting conditions are not satisfied.

“Restricted Stock Unit”: A Stock Unit that is, or as to which the delivery of Stock or cash in lieu of Stock is, subject to the satisfaction of specified performance or other vesting conditions.

“SAR”:   A right entitling the holder upon exercise to receive an amount (payable in cash or in shares of Stock of equivalent value) equal to the excess of the fair market value of the shares of Stock subject to the right over the base value from which appreciation under the SAR is to be measured.

“Section 409A”: Section 409A of the Code.

“Section 422”: Section 422 of the Code.

“Section 162(m)”: Section 162(m) of the Code.

“Stock”: Common stock of the Company, par value $0.01 per share.

11


 

“Stock Option”: An option entitling the holder to acquire shares of Stock upon payment of the exercise price.

“Stock Unit”: An unfunded and unsecured promise, denominated in shares of Stock, to deliver Stock or cash measured by the value of Stock in the future.

“Unrestricted Stock”:   Stock not subject to any restrictions under the terms of the Award.

 

12

 

Exhibit 10.12

AMENDED AND RESTATED EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT

THIS AMENDED AND RESTATED EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT (this “Agreement”) is made and entered into as of December 9, 2015 (the “Effective Date”), by and among The Habit Restaurants, LLC, a Delaware Limited Liability Company (the “Company”), The Habit Restaurants, Inc. (“Parent”), and Anthony P. Serritella, an individual presently residing at 6843 Trevino Drive, Moorpark, CA  93021 (the “Executive”).

WITNESSETH:

WHEREAS , the Company has employed the Executive pursuant to an Employment Agreement dated as of July 31, 2007, as amended from time to time (the “Prior Employment Agreement”);

WHEREAS , the Company desires to continue to retain the services of the Executive, and the Executive desires to continue to be employed by the Company for the term of this Agreement;

WHEREAS, the Executive as of the date hereof also serves as an officer of Parent; and

WHEREAS , as of the Effective Date, the Company, Parent and the Executive desire to supersede the Prior Employment Agreement, in its entirety, with this Agreement by and among the Company, Parent and the Executive.

NOW, THEREFORE , in consideration of the premises and the mutual covenants and agreements set forth herein, the Company, Parent and the Executive, intending to be legally bound, hereby agree as follows:

1. Employment .  During the term of this Agreement, the Executive shall serve as Chief Operating Officer, of each of the Company and Parent, with such authority and duties, consistent with this Agreement, as shall from time to time be delegated to him by the board of directors of Parent (the “Board”).   

2. Term .  The term of the Executive’s employment hereunder shall commence on the Effective Date and end on the date that is three (3) years following the Effective Date.  On such date, and on each subsequent anniversary of the Effective Date, the term of this Agreement shall be automatically renewed for one additional calendar year unless, at least ninety (90) days prior to the end of the then-current term of this Agreement, either the Board or the Executive shall give notice to the other not to extend this Agreement.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, the term of this Agreement may be earlier terminated in accordance with Section 8. The “Term” shall mean, for purposes of this Agreement, such initial term and subsequent extensions, if any.

3. Full-time Service .

3.1 Service with the Company .   During the Term, the Executive agrees to provide his full business time and attention to the business of Parent and the Company (Parent and the Company being hereinafter jointly referred to as the “Employer”).  In addition, the Executive may be asked from time to time to serve as a director or officer of one or more of Parent’s subsidiary entities, without further compensation.  

3.2 No Conflicting Duties .  During the Term, the services of the Executive shall be provided exclusively to the Employer (and, to the extent provided pursuant to Section 3.1, to other subsidiary entities of Parent) and the Executive shall not serve as an officer, director, employee, consultant or advisor to any other business without the prior written consent of the Board.  The Executive hereby confirms that he is under no contractual commitments inconsistent with his obligations set forth in this Agreement, and that during the Term, he will not render or perform services, or enter into any contract to do so, for any other corporation, firm, entity or person which are inconsistent with the provisions of this Agreement.

 


 

4. Compensation .  As compensation for all services to be rendered by the Executive under this Agreement during the Term, the Employer shall provide the Executive the following:  

4.1 Base Salary .  The Employer shall provide the Executive a base annual salary (the “Base Salary”), which shall be paid on a regular basis in accordance with the Employer’s normal payroll procedures and policies. The Base Salary shall be paid at an initial rate of $290,000 per year.  Thereafter, the Executive’s salary shall be reviewed annually by the Board and may be increased from time to time above the Base Salary required by this Section 4.1 but may not be reduced below the then-current Base Salary paid to the Executive without the Executive’s consent.

4.2 Bonus Compensation .   Beginning with the Employer’s 2015 fiscal year, for each fiscal year completed during the Term, the Executive will be eligible to earn an annual bonus.  The Executive’s target bonus will be fifteen percent (15%) of the Base Salary (the “Target Bonus”), with the actual amount of any such bonus being determined by the Board in its discretion, based on the Executive’s performance and that of the Employer against goals established by the Board; provided , that the Employer may limit any discretionary determinations or adjustments to such extent as it deems necessary to provide for the deductibility of any such bonus on an accrual basis for the performance year.  Annual bonuses will be payable within two and one-half months following the close of the year for which the bonus is earned.  The Executive must be employed through the end of the performance year to be eligible to receive a bonus pursuant to this Section 4.2.

4.3 Participation in Benefit Plans .  The Executive shall be included, to the extent eligible thereunder, in any and all employee benefits plans of the Employer providing general benefits for similarly-situated service providers of the Employer, as adopted from time to time, except to the extent such plans are duplicative of benefits otherwise provided to the Executive under this Agreement ( e.g. , a severance pay plan).  The Employer shall be entitled to adopt, terminate or modify any employee benefit plan without any obligation to the Executive other than the obligation to treat Executive consistently with the treatment of senior management who hold equity generally. The Executive’s participation in any such plan or program shall be subject to the plan terms, provisions, rules and regulations applicable thereto and any other restrictions or limitations imposed by law, including without limitation applicable tax rules.

4.4 Vacation .   The Executive shall be entitled to earn paid vacation at the rate of four (4) weeks per year, provided that accrual shall be capped at six (6) weeks and once such cap has been reached, no more paid vacation shall accrue until the accrual is brought below the cap.  Vacation shall otherwise be subject to the policies of the Employer as in effect from time to time.

4.5 Expenses and Perquisites .  In accordance with such policies as may be established and in effect from time to time, the Employer will pay or reimburse the Executive for all reasonable and necessary out-of-pocket expenses, including without limitation travel, entertainment, professional dues, and provide allowances on a basis consistent with the reimbursement allowance that the Employer provides to individuals serving in similar executive positions, subject to the presentment of appropriate documentary proof and to any applicable withholding requirements.  In addition, Executive shall be provided with a monthly car expense allowance of $1,500, subject to any applicable withholding requirements.  The Executive’s monthly car expense allowance shall be reviewed periodically by the Board and may be increased from time to time above the amount required by this Section 4.5 but may not be reduced below the then-current monthly car expense allowance paid to the Executive without the Executive’s consent.

-2-


 

5. Compensation upon the Termination of the Executive’s Employment with the Company .  

5.1 Termination Due to Death or Disability of Executive .  In the event the Executive’s employment is terminated by reason of Death or Disability pursuant to Section 8.1, the Executive’s beneficiary or a beneficiary designated by the Executive in writing to the Employer (in such form as may be prescribed or acceptable to the Employer), or in the absence of such beneficiary, the Executive’s estate, shall be entitled to receive the following:

(a) The Executive’s then current Base Salary through the date of termination, to the extent not yet paid, compensation at the rate of the Base Salary for any vacation time accrued but not used as of the date of termination, and reimbursement for business expenses incurred by the Executive but not yet paid to the Executive as of the date of termination; provided all expenses and supporting documentation required are submitted to the Employer within sixty (60) days of the date of termination, and provided further that such expenses are reimbursable under the Employer’s policies as then in effect (all of the foregoing, “Final Compensation”).  

(b) In addition, the Executive shall be entitled to receive his Target Bonus, if any, in effect for the year of termination, with such Target Bonus prorated by the number of full months that the Executive worked during the applicable year and payable at the same time as other executive officer bonuses are paid for the fiscal year of termination (but not later than two and one-half (2½) months after the end of such year) (the “Pro Rata Bonus”).  

(c) If as of the date of termination, the Executive holds any unvested options, restricted stock, or other equity in Parent or any unvested common units or other equity in the Company (collectively, “Unvested Employer Equity”), then subject to the last sentence of this Section 5.1(c) any Unvested Employer Equity that is scheduled to vest based solely on continued employment and the passage of time in the six (6)-month period immediately following the date of termination shall accelerate and be deemed vested as of the date of termination (“Partial Equity Acceleration”).  For the avoidance of doubt, any Parent stock options held by the Executive that are vested and exercisable as of the date of termination, including by reason of this Section 5.1(c), will remain exercisable for one year from the date of termination (but not beyond their maximum term) and, subject to Section 12.4 below, shall expire at the end of such period to the extent not earlier exercised; for the further avoidance of doubt, any common units of the Company held by the Executive that are vested as of the date of termination, including by reason of this Section 5.1(c), shall be treated in accordance with the terms of the Company’s LLC Agreement and the certificate under which such units were issued.  If any Unvested Employer Equity constitutes nonqualified deferred compensation subject to Section 409A (as defined in Section 9), any Partial Equity Acceleration (whether under this Section 5.1(c) or otherwise) of vesting with respect thereto shall accelerate payment only to the extent consistent with Section 409A.

Apart from the Final Compensation, Pro Rata Bonus and Partial Equity Acceleration, the Executive shall not otherwise be entitled to any additional compensation.  

5.2 Termination Pursuant to Sections 8.2 and 8.3 .  In the event that the Executive’s employment is terminated pursuant to Section 8.2 or Section 8.3, he shall not be entitled to any compensation other than Final Compensation.

5.3 Termination Pursuant to Sections 8.4 and 8.5 .

(a) In the event of termination of the Executive’s employment by the Employer without Cause pursuant to Section 8.4 or the Executive’s termination of employment for Good Reason pursuant to Section 8.5, in addition to providing Final Compensation, the Employer shall pay to the Executive the following:

(i) an amount equal to six (6) months of his then-current Base Salary payable in installments during the six (6) month period following the date of termination, plus, subject to the Executive’s timely election to continue his participation and that of his eligible dependents in the Employer’s group medical and dental plans under the federal law known as “COBRA”, an amount, after all applicable taxes are paid,

-3-


 

that equals the portion of the monthly health premiums paid by the Employer on behalf of the Executive and his eligible dependents immediately prior to the date that his employment terminates (the “Health Continuation Benefits”) until the earlier of the date that is six (6 ) months following the date of termination and the date that the Executive ceases to be eligible for such coverage (all of the foregoing, the “Severance Benefits”).  After the Health Continuation Benefits end, the Executive may continue coverage for the balance of the continuation period provided under COBRA, by paying the full premium cost plus a small administrative fee.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, in the event that the Employer’s payment of the Health Continuation Benefits would, in the determination of the Board or its delegate, subject the Executive, the Company or Parent to any tax or penalty under the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act (as amended from time to time, the “ACA”) or Section 105(h) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (“Section 105(h)”), or applicable regulations or guidance issued under the ACA or Section 105(h), the Executive and the Employer agree to work together in good faith, consistent with the requirements for compliance with or exemption from Section 409A (as defined in Section 9), to restructure such benefit; plus  

(ii) the portion (if any) of any bonus earned under Section 4.2 for the performance year preceding the year of termination that remains unpaid at the time of termination, such earned but unpaid amount to be paid within thirty (30) days of termination; plus

(iii) a bonus amount equal to the product of (A) a fraction (determined as hereinafter provided), times (B) the Termination Bonus (as hereinafter defined), such bonus amount, if any, to be paid at the same time as annual bonuses for the year of termination are paid but not later than by March 15 of the following calendar year.  For purposes of this paragraph (iii), the fraction described in clause (A) shall equal the number of full months worked by the Executive during the calendar year of termination and prior to termination, divided by twelve (12); and the Termination Bonus shall mean (X) during any period for which Parent is entitled to the benefit of the post-IPO transition rule at Treas. Regs. § 162.27-1(f) with respect to its annual bonus program, or if the annual bonus opportunity for the year of termination was not intended to qualify for the performance-based compensation exception described in Treas. Regs. § 162.27-1(e) (as determined by Parent), the Target Bonus for the year of termination, and (ii) in every other case, the lesser of the Target Bonus for the year of termination or the annual bonus that the Executive would have earned under Section 4.2 for the year of termination had he remained employed.

(b) In addition, if the Executive holds Unvested Employer Equity, then the Executive shall be entitled to Partial Equity Acceleration as described in Section 5.1(c), subject to the conditions described therein; provided , that for purposes of any termination to which this Section 5.3(b) applies, any stock options held by the Executive that are vested and exercisable as of the date of termination, including by reason of this Section 5.3(b), will remain exercisable for ninety (90) days (but not beyond their maximum term) and, subject to Section 12.4 below, shall expire at the end of such ninety (90) day or shorter period to the extent not earlier exercised; and further provided , that for purposes of any termination to which this Section 5.3(b) applies, any common units held by the Executive that are vested as of the date of termination, including by reason of this Section 5.3(b), shall be treated in accordance with the terms of the Company’s LLC Agreement and the certificate under which such units were issued.

(c) Notwithstanding the foregoing, in the event of termination of the Executive’s employment by the Employer without Cause pursuant to Section 8.4 or the Executive’s termination of employment for Good Reason pursuant to Section 8.5, in either case within twenty-four (24) months following a Change-in-Control, in addition to providing Final Compensation and in lieu of the benefits described in Section 5.3(a) above, the Employer (including, for purposes of this Section 5.3(c), any successor) shall be obligated to and shall pay to the Executive (i) an amount equal to the sum of (A) twelve (12) months of his then-current Base Salary (or, if greater, twelve (12) months of his Base Salary as in effect at the time of the Change-in-Control), plus (B) the Pro Rata Bonus, plus (C) the amount, if any, determined under Section 5.3(a)(ii), plus (D) the Executive’s Target Bonus for the year of termination (determined by reference to the Executive’s Base Salary taken into account under clause (A)), plus (ii) the Health Continuation Benefits, as described in Section 5.3(a) above, for the period commencing on the date of termination and continuing until the earlier of the date that is twelve (12) months following the date of termination and the date that the Executive ceases to be eligible for such coverage.  The amount payable under clause (C) above shall be payable within thirty (30) days of termination, and the amounts payable under clauses (A), (B) and (D) above shall be paid as follows:  (X) to the extent not constituting nonqualified deferred compensation

-4-


 

subject to Section 409A (as defined in Section 9), or if the Change-in-Control is a “change in control event” as that term is defined in Section 409A, in a lump sum; and (Y) in every other case, in the same manner as payment would have been made under Section 5.3(a).  In addition, if the Executive holds Unvested Employer Equity, then subject to the last sentence of this Section 5.3(c), all such Unvested Employer Equity shall accelerate and be deemed vested as of the date of termination.  For the avoidance of doubt, any Parent stock options held by the Executive that are vested and exercisable as of such date of termination, including by reason of this Section 5.3(c), will remain exercisable for ninety (90) days from the date of termination (but not beyond their maximum term) and, subject to Section 12.4 below, shall expire at the end of such period to the extent not earlier exercised; for the further avoidance of doubt, any common units of the Company held by the Executive that are vested as of such date of termination, including by reason of this Section 5.3(c), shall be treated in accordance with the terms of the Company’s LLC Agreement and the certificate under which such units were issued.  If any Unvested Employer Equity constitutes nonqualified deferred compensation subject to Section 409A (as defined in Section 9), any acceleration of vesting with respect thereto shall accelerate payment only to the extent consistent with Section 409A.  

(d) Any obligation of the Employer or a successor to make any payments under this Section 5.3 (other than Final Compensation) or to provide the Executive with vesting of Unvested Employer Equity under this Section 5.3 is expressly conditioned upon the Executive’s execution and return of an effective release of claims in the form attached hereto as Exhibit A (the “Release”) not later than such number of days following the termination of his employment as the Employer determines that it must provide him by law to consider the Release in order to render it fully effective.  The Release creates legally binding obligations, and the Executive is hereby advised to consult an attorney before signing it.  

(e) Any payments to which the Executive is entitled under this Section 5.3 shall be payable in accordance with the normal payroll practices of the Employer and, subject to Sections 9.2 and 9.4, if they would otherwise have been payable earlier, will begin at the Employer’s next regular payroll period which is at least five (5) business days following the later of the effective date of the Release or the date the Release signed by the Executive is received by the Employer, but the first payment shall include (without interest) all amounts that would have been payable earlier but for the provisions of this Section 5.3(e).

(f) The right of the Executive to receive and retain any payments to which he is entitled under this Section 5.3 is expressly conditioned on his continuing compliance with his obligations under this Agreement, including without limitation his obligations under Sections 6 and 7 hereof, and with his obligations under any other written agreement with the Company, Parent or any of Parent’s other subsidiary entities.

6. Confidential Information, Employer Property and Assignment of Rights to Intellectual Property .  

6.1 Without the prior written consent of the Board, the Executive shall not during the Term or at any time thereafter divulge, furnish, disclose or make accessible (other than in the ordinary course of the business of the Employer during the Term) to anyone for use in any way any Confidential Information.  For the purposes of this Agreement, “Confidential Information” means any and all information of the Employer and/or any Affiliates that is not generally known by those with whom those entities compete or do business, or with whom they plan to compete or do business, and any and all information, publicly known in whole or in part or not, which, if disclosed would assist in competition against them. Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, Confidential Information includes all information, whether developed by the Executive or by others, concerning any trade secrets, confidential or secret designs, information related to the siting of new or existing restaurants, processes, formulae, software or computer programs, plans, devices or material (whether or not patented or patentable, copyrighted or copyrightable) directly or indirectly useful in any aspect of the business of the Employer or any Affiliates, any confidential customer or supplier lists of the Employer or any Affiliates, any terms of any relationship with any current or future supplier of the Employer or any Affiliates, any confidential or secret development or research work of the Employer or any Affiliates, or any other confidential, secret or nonpublic aspects of the current and prospective business of the Employer or any Affiliates.  The Executive acknowledges that the above-described knowledge and information constitutes a unique and valuable asset of the Employer and Affiliates acquired at great time and expense by the Employer and Affiliates, and that any disclosure or other use of such knowledge or information other than for the sole benefit of the applicable Employer or Affiliate entity would be wrongful and

-5-


 

would cause irreparable harm to the Employer and Affiliates. The foregoing obligations of confidentiality, however, shall not apply to any knowledge or information which becomes publicly available, other than as a direct or indirect result of the breach of this Agreement by the Executive.  Nothing in this Agreement shall prevent the Executive from disclosing Confidential Information to the extent such disclosure is required by law or any order of a court or government authority with jurisdiction; provided, however, that in the event the Executive becomes legally compelled to disclose any such information, then prior to making such required disclosure he shall, if possible, provide the Employer with prompt written notice thereof so that the Employer may seek a protective order or other appropriate remedy prior to any such disclosure; and provided, further, that in the event such protective order or other remedy is not obtained the Executive shall furnish only that information which is legally required and will exercise reasonable efforts to obtain reliable assurance that confidential treatment will be accorded such information.  

6.2 Surrender of Records and Property .  Upon termination of his employment hereunder, the Executive shall deliver promptly to the Employer all records, manuals, books, blank forms, documents, letters, memoranda, notes, notebooks, reports, data, tables, calculations or copies thereof, which are the property of the Employer and which relate in any way to the business, products, practices or techniques of the Employer, and all other property, trade secrets and confidential information of the Employer, including, but not limited to, all documents which in whole or in part contain any trade secrets or confidential information of the Employer, which in any of these cases are in his possession or under his control.

6.3 Assignment of Rights to Intellectual Property .  The Executive shall promptly and fully disclose all Intellectual Property to the Employer.  The Executive hereby assigns and agrees to assign to the Employer (or as otherwise directed by the Employer) the Executive’s full right, title and interest in and to all Intellectual Property.  The Executive agrees to execute any and all applications for domestic and foreign patents, copyrights or other proprietary rights and to do such other acts (including without limitation the execution and delivery of instruments of further assurance or confirmation) requested by the Employer to assign the Intellectual Property to the Employer (or as otherwise directed by the Employer) and to permit the Employer to enforce any patents, copyrights or other proprietary rights to the Intellectual Property.  The Executive will not charge the Employer for time spent in complying with these obligations.  All copyrightable works that the Executive creates during his employment shall be considered “work made for hire” and shall, upon creation, be owned exclusively by the Employer.  The Executive acknowledges that this Section 6.3 shall not apply to any invention that qualifies fully under the provisions of California Labor Code Section 2870, the terms of which are set forth in Exhibit B to this Agreement.

7. Restricted Activities .

7.1 Non-Competition .  During the Term, during any period in which the Executive is a member of the Company under the Company’s Limited Liability Company Agreement (the “Membership Term”), and for the eighteen (18) month period following the conclusion of the Membership Term (in the aggregate, the “Restricted Period”), the Executive shall not engage in any Competing Business, either directly or indirectly, as a principal or for his own account or solely or jointly with others, or as a stockholder or equity owner in or officer, director, employee or consultant of, any corporation or other entity, in any geographic area in which the Company or any of its Affiliates operates restaurants or is actively considering new restaurant locations at any time during the Term or the Membership Term, or with respect to the portion of the Restricted Period that follows conclusion of the Membership Term, at the time the Membership Term concludes.  For the purposes of this Agreement, a “Competing Business” is any business engaged in the operation of one or more restaurants that primarily sell hamburgers at an average price of less than $9.00 each in a facility of less than 5,000 square feet.  For the avoidance of doubt, nothing herein shall prohibit the acquisition by Executive of an interest representing 5% or less of the outstanding shares of a publicly-traded Competing Business.

7.2 Agreement Not to Hire or Solicit Employees .  The Executive agrees that during the Restricted Period, the Executive will not, and will not assist any other Person to, (a) hire or solicit for hiring any employee of the Employer or any Affiliate or seek to persuade any employee of the Employer or any Affiliate to discontinue employment or (b) solicit or encourage any independent contractor providing services to the Employer or any Affiliate to terminate or diminish its relationship with them. For the purposes of this Agreement, an

-6-


 

“employee” of the Employer or any Affiliate is any person who was such at any time within the preceding eighteen (18) months.  

7.3 Agreement Not to Solicit Business Partners .   The Executive agrees that, during the Restricted Period, the Executive will not directly or indirectly (a) solicit or encourage any supplier, contractor or other business partner of the Employer or any Affiliate to terminate or diminish its relationship with them; or (b) seek to persuade any such business partner or prospective business partner of the Employer or any Affiliate to conduct with anyone else any business or activity which such business partner or prospective business partner conducts or could conduct with the Employer or any Affiliate; provided that these restrictions shall apply (i) only with respect to those Persons who are or have been a business partner of the Employer at any time within the immediately preceding two (2)-year period or whose business has been solicited on behalf of the Employer by any of their officers, employees or agents within said two (2)-year period, other than by form letter, blanket mailing or published advertisement, and (ii) only if the Executive has had business contact with such Person during his employment or other association with the Employer or any Affiliate or has had access to Confidential Information which would assist in the Executive’s solicitation of such Person.

7.4 Injunctive Relief .  In signing this Agreement, the Executive gives the Employer assurance that he has carefully read and considered all the terms and conditions of this Agreement, including the restraints imposed on him under this Section 7. The Executive agrees without reservation that these restraints are necessary for the reasonable and proper protection of the Employer and Affiliates, and that each and every one of the restraints is reasonable in respect to subject matter, length of time and geographic area. The Executive further agrees that, were he to breach any of the covenants contained in this Section 7, however caused, the damage to the Employer would be irreparable. The Executive therefore agrees that the Company or Parent, in addition to any other remedies available to it, shall be entitled to obtain preliminary and permanent injunctive relief as authorized by applicable law against any such breach or threatened breach in any court of competent jurisdiction, without posting bond. The Executive and the Employer further agree that, in the event that any provision of this Section 7 is determined by any court of competent jurisdiction to be unenforceable by reason of its being extended over too great a time, too large a geographic area or too great a range of activities, that provision shall be deemed to be modified to permit its enforcement to the maximum extent permitted by law. The Executive and the Employer also agree that the period of any restriction under this Section 7 shall be tolled, and shall not run, during any period of breach thereof.  It is also agreed that each Affiliate shall have the right to enforce all of the Executive’s obligations to that Affiliate under this Agreement, including without limitation pursuant to this Section 7.  No claimed breach of this Agreement or other violation of law attributed to the Employer or any Affiliate, or change in the nature of the Executive’s employment or other relationship with the Employer or any Affiliate, shall operate to excuse the Executive from the performance of his obligations under this Section 7.4.

8. Termination .

8.1 Death or Disability of Executive .  The Executive’s employment hereunder shall terminate immediately upon the death of Executive or at the option of the Board upon the Disability of the Executive. For purposes of this Agreement, “Disability” shall exist when any illness, injury, accident or condition of either a physical or psychological nature which, despite reasonable accommodations, results in the Executive being unable to perform substantially all of the duties of his employment with the Employer for a period of ninety (90) consecutive days or for one hundred eighty (180) days in any three hundred sixty-five (365) day period. If any question shall arise as to whether during any period the Executive is disabled, the Executive may, and at the request of the Employer shall, submit to a medical examination by a physician selected by the Employer to whom the Executive or his duly appointed guardian, if any, has no reasonable objection to determine whether the Executive is so disabled and such determination shall for the purposes of this Agreement be conclusive of the issue. If such question shall arise and the Executive shall fail to submit to such medical examination, the Employer’s determination of the issue shall be binding on the Executive. In the event the Executive objects to the physician selected by the Employer, within thirty (30) days thereof, the Executive and the Employer shall each submit the names of three (3) qualified physicians and alternatively strike the names until one name remains. A coin flip shall decide which party has the first strike.

-7-


 

8.2 Resignation other than for Good Reason .  Other than in connection with a termination pursuant to Section 8.5, the Executive may resign from the Company at any time following thirty (30) days’ prior written notice to the Employer and provided the Executive agrees to cooperate with the Employer and provide reasonable assistance in the appointment and training of a successor for a period of one month following the date of resignation.  The Board may elect to waive such notice period or any portion thereof.  In connection therewith, if applicable, the Executive shall also resign all officer and director positions with the Employer and Affiliates, including as a member of the Board.  

8.3 Termination for Cause .  The Board may terminate the Executive’s employment hereunder at any time for “Cause” (as hereinafter defined) immediately upon written notice to the Executive. Such written notice shall set forth with reasonable specificity the Board’s basis for such termination. For purposes of this Agreement, “Cause” for the Executive’s termination will exist at any time after the happening of one or more of the following events, in each case as determined in good faith by the Board:

(a) The Executive’s —

(i) willful misconduct or gross negligence in the performance of his duties hereunder which is not remedied (if remediable) within thirty (30) business days after written notice from the Board, which written notice shall state that failure to remedy such conduct may result in termination for Cause;

(ii) willful refusal to comply in any material respect with the legal directives of the Board so long as such directives are not inconsistent with the Executive’s position and duties, or a material breach of this Agreement or any written Employer policy which if not remedied (if remediable) within thirty (30) business days after written notice from the Board, which written notice shall state that failure to remedy such conduct may result in termination for Cause;

(b) the Executive’s deliberate attempt to do injury to the Employer or any Affiliate;

(c) the Executive’s commission of any act of fraud, willful misrepresentation, misappropriation, embezzlement or any act of similar gravity involving moral turpitude;

(d) the Executive’s abuse of controlled substances or alcohol which materially impairs the goodwill or business of the Employer or any Affiliate or causes material damage to its property, goodwill or business or impairs Executive’s fulfillment of his responsibilities to the Employer or any Affiliate; or

(e) the Executive’s commission of a felony that is reasonably likely to cause material harm to the standing and reputation of the Employer or any Affiliate.

8.4 Termination Without Cause .  The Board shall have the absolute right to terminate the Executive’s employment without Cause at any time upon thirty (30) days’ written notice to the Executive. Termination “without Cause” shall mean termination of employment on any basis other than the termination of Executive’s employment hereunder pursuant to Sections 8.1, 8.2, 8.3 or 8.5.  

8.5 Resignation for Good Reason .  The Executive may resign from the Employer at any time for “Good Reason” (as hereinafter defined) if: (A) the Executive provides the Employer written notice setting forth in reasonable detail the condition giving rise to Good Reason not later than ninety (90) days following the initial existence of such condition; (B) the Employer fails to remedy such condition within thirty (30) days following the receipt of such notice; and (C) the Executive resigns his employment by written notice to the Employer within thirty (30) days of the expiration of such thirty day cure period. For purposes of this Agreement, “Good Reason” means that any of the following has occurred without the Executive’s consent: (i) there is any material adverse change in the nature or scope of the Executive’s responsibilities, or the Executive is assigned duties that are materially inconsistent with his duties as set forth in this Agreement, (ii) there is any material reduction in said duties, (iii) there is any reduction in the Executive’s compensation or benefits (other than as a result of a change in benefits consistently applied to similarly-situated service providers who hold equity; in no event however shall the

-8-


 

Employer be authorized to reduce the Executive’s Base Salary then in effect without the Executive’s consent), (iv) the Executive is not permitted by the Employer to take an unpaid leave of absence related to the serious illness of a member of his immediate family, or other personal emergency, (v) there is a material failure, after ten (10) days notice and opportunity to cure, by the Employer to perform any of its obligations to the Executive under this Agreement, (vi) the Employer relocates its executive offices to a location more than twenty-five (25) miles from Irvine, California, or (vii) the failure of any successor to honor any term of this Agreement.  In connection with any such resignation, if applicable, the Executive shall also resign all officer and director positions with the Employer and Affiliates, including as a member of the Board.  

8.6 Effect of Termination .   Provisions of this Agreement shall survive any termination if so provided in this Agreement or if necessary or desirable to accomplish the purposes of other surviving provisions, including without limitation the Executive’s obligations under Sections 6 and 7 of this Agreement. Upon termination by either the Executive or the Employer, all rights, duties and obligations of the Executive and the Employer to each other shall cease, except as otherwise expressly provided in this Agreement. The Executive recognizes that, except as expressly provided in Section 5.3 hereof, no compensation is earned or will be paid after termination of employment. Nothing in this Agreement is intended or shall be construed to affect any insurance proceeds to which the Executive or the Executive’s beneficiary may be entitled or the Executive’s right in any vested equity awards.

9. Section 409A .  Notwithstanding any other provision of this Agreement to the contrary:

9.1 It is the intent of the parties that payments and benefits under this Agreement comply with or be exempt from Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, and the regulations and guidance promulgated thereunder (collectively “Section 409A”); provided, that nothing herein shall be construed as a representation, promise or guarantee by the Employer as to the tax treatment of any payment or benefit that may be paid or provided pursuant to this Agreement.

9.2 If at the time of the Executive’s separation from service, the Executive is a “specified employee,” as hereinafter defined, any and all amounts payable under Section 5 in connection with such separation from service that constitute deferred compensation subject to Section 409A, as determined by the Employer in its sole discretion, and that would (but for this sentence) be payable within six (6) months following such separation from service, shall instead be paid on the date that follows the date of such separation from service by six (6) months (or upon death if earlier). For purposes of the preceding sentence, “separation from service” shall be determined in a manner consistent with subsection (a)(2)(A)(i) of Section 409A and the term “specified employee” shall mean an individual determined by the Employer to be a specified employee as defined in subsection (a)(2)(B)(i) of Section 409A.

9.3 Each payment made under this Agreement shall be treated as a separate payment and any right to a series of installment payments under this Agreement is to be treated as a right to a series of separate payments.

9.4 If the Executive is required to execute (and to not revoke) a timely and effective Release as provided for in Exhibit A in exchange for any payments or benefits hereunder, and the period available to execute (and to not revoke) the Release spans the end of a calendar year, any payment contingent on the execution of the Release shall not be made until the second calendar year, as required by the applicable terms of this Agreement and Section 409A.

9.5 Any reimbursement provided for under this Agreement that would constitute nonqualified deferred compensation subject to Section 409A shall be subject to the following additional rules: (i) no reimbursement of any such expense shall affect the Executive’s right to reimbursement of any such expense in any other calendar year; (ii) reimbursement of the expense shall be made, if at all, promptly, but not later than the end of the calendar year following the calendar year in which the expense was incurred; and (iii) the right to reimbursement shall not be subject to liquidation or exchange for any other benefit.

10. Assignment .  This Agreement shall not be assignable, in whole or in part, by either party without the written consent of the other party, except that Parent may, without the consent of the Executive, assign its rights

-9-


 

and obligations under this Agreement, and/or cause the Company to assign its rights and obligations under this Agreement, to any corporation, firm or other business entity (i) with or into which the Company or Parent may merge or consolidate, or (ii) to which the Company or Parent may sell or transfer all or substantially all of its assets or of which 50% or more of the equity investment and of the voting control is owned, directly or indirectly, by, or is under common ownership with, Parent. Upon such assignment, Parent or the Company, as the case may be, shall obtain the assignee’s written agreement enforceable by the Executive to assume and perform, from and after the date of such assignment, the terms, conditions, and provisions imposed by this Agreement upon the Employer and assigned to the assignee. After any such assignment and such written agreement by the assignee, the Employer shall be discharged from all further liability hereunder with respect to the matters so assigned and such assignee shall thereafter be deemed to be the Employer to the extent of such assignment for the purposes of all provisions of this Agreement including this Section 10.  

11. Definitions .  For purposes of this Agreement, the following definitions apply:

11.1 “Affiliates” means all persons and entities directly or indirectly controlling, controlled by or under common control with Parent, where control may be by management authority, equity interest or otherwise.

11.2 “Change-in-Control” means the occurrence, following the date of this Agreement, of (i) a sale or transfer (other than by way of merger or consolidation), of all or substantially all of Parent’s assets to any Person, (ii) any merger, consolidation or other business combination transaction of Parent with or into another corporation, entity or Person, other than a transaction in which the holders of at least a majority of the shares of voting capital stock of Parent outstanding immediately prior to such transaction continue to hold (either by such shares remaining outstanding or by their being converted into shares of voting capital stock of the surviving entity) a majority of the total voting power represented by the shares of voting capital stock of Parent (or the surviving entity) outstanding immediately after such transaction, or (iii) the direct or indirect acquisition (including by way of a tender or exchange offer) by any Person, or Persons acting as a group, of beneficial ownership or a right to acquire beneficial ownership of shares representing more than 50% of the total voting power of the then-outstanding shares of capital stock of Parent.

11.3 “Intellectual Property” means inventions, discoveries, developments, methods, processes, compositions, works, concepts and ideas (whether or not patentable or copyrightable or constituting trade secrets) conceived, made, created, developed or reduced to practice by the Executive (whether alone or with others, whether or not during normal business hours or on or off Employer premises) during the Executive’s employment that relate either to the business of the Employer or any Affiliate or to any prospective activity of the Employer or any Affiliate or that result from any work performed by the Executive for the Employer or any Affiliate or that make use of Confidential Information or any of the equipment or facilities of the Employer or any Affiliate.

11.4 “Person” means an individual, a corporation, a limited liability company, an association, a partnership, an estate, a trust or any other entity or organization, other than the Company, Parent or any Affiliate.

12. Miscellaneous .

12.1 Governing Law.   This Agreement is made and shall be construed under the laws of the State of California without regard to its conflicts of law principles.

12.2 Prior Agreements .  This Agreement contains the entire agreement of the parties relating to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements and understanding with respect to such subject matter (including without limitation the Prior Employment Agreement), and the parties hereto have made no agreements, representations or warranties relating to the subject matter of this Agreement which are not set forth herein.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, this Agreement shall not supersede any effective assignment of intellectual property to the Company or any of its affiliates pursuant to the Prior Employment Agreement or constitute a waiver by the Company, Parent or any Affiliate of any rights they have or may have under the Prior Employment Agreement with respect to confidentiality, intellectual property and similar obligations imposed upon Employee.

-10-


 

12.3 Non-Disclosure .  The Executive will not disclose the terms of this Agreement to any other employee of the Employer without the prior written consent of the Board.  

12.4 Tax Treatment .  The Employer may withhold from all compensation payable pursuant hereto all sums which in the determination of the Company are required to be withheld under all federal, state and local laws, including governmental regulations or rulings, with respect to payment of compensation, benefits or perquisites.  Without limiting the generality of foregoing, in connection with any compensation subject to tax withholding that is attributable to the exercise of a Parent stock option or to the vesting of, or the delivery of Parent stock upon the vesting of, other Parent equity, in each case upon or following termination of the Executive’s employment under Section 8.1, Section 8.4 or Section 8.5, where in Parent’s determination the Executive would be precluded by law or the Employer’s trading policies from selling Parent stock in an amount sufficient to pay the minimum required withholding associated with such exercise, vesting or delivery, Parent may either (i) provide for share withholding to enable the Executive to pay up to the full amount of such minimum required withholding, or (ii) extend, to the extent permitted under Section 409A (as determined by Parent), the final exercise date of such option or the vesting date of such other Parent equity to a date when in Parent’s reasonable expectation the Executive will no longer be subject to such trading limitations.  The Employer’s treatment under this Section 12.4 of remuneration for any period shall be without prejudice to the Employer’s right, exercisable in its discretion, to report such remuneration as it determines to be appropriate or to treat differently remuneration payable for any other period.

12.5 Amendments .  No amendment or modification of this Agreement shall be deemed effective unless made in writing signed by the parties hereto.

12.6 No Waiver .  No term or condition of this Agreement shall be deemed to have been waived nor shall there be any estoppel to enforce any provisions of this Agreement, except by a statement in writing signed by the party against whom enforcement of the waiver or estoppel is sought. Any written waiver shall not be deemed a continuing waiver unless specifically stated, shall operate only as to the specific term or condition waived and shall not constitute a waiver of such term or condition for the future or as to any act other than that specifically waived.

12.7 Severability .  To the extent any provision of this Agreement shall be invalid or unenforceable, it shall be considered deleted and the remainder of such provision and of this Agreement shall be unaffected and shall continue in full force and effect. In furtherance and not in limitation of the foregoing, should the duration or geographical extent of, or business activities covered by any provision of this Agreement be in excess of that which is valid and enforceable under applicable law, then such provision shall be construed to cover only that duration, extent or activities which may validly and enforceably be covered.  The Executive acknowledges the uncertainty of the law in this respect and expressly stipulates that this Agreement shall be given the construction which renders its provisions valid and enforceable to the maximum extent (not exceeding its express terms) possible under applicable law.

12.8 Attorneys’ Fees .  In the event either party brings a claim relating to or arising out of the breach, interpretation, or enforcement of this Agreement, the prevailing party shall be entitled to recover such party’s reasonable attorneys’ fees and costs with regard to such claim.

-11-


 

12.9 Notices .  All notices or other communications required or permitted hereunder shall be in writing and shall be deemed given or delivered when delivered personally or four days after being mailed by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, or one day after being sent by private overnight courier addressed as set forth below, or if sent by facsimile transmission, on the first business day after transmission provided that an original copy has been deposited in the U.S. mail:  

 

If to Executive, to :

 

Anthony P. Serritella

6843 Trevino Drive

Moorpark, CA  93021

 

If by fax, to:  (949) 852-4650

 

 

If to the Employer, the Company, Parent, or the Board, to :

 

Russell Bendel

The Habit Restaurants, Inc.

The Habit Restaurants, LLC

17320 Redhill Ave.  Suite #140

Irvine, CA 92614

 

With a copy that does not constitute notice to:

 

Carl Marcellino

Ropes & Gray LLP

1211 Avenue of the Americas

New York, NY 10036

 

or to such other address as such party may indicate by a notice delivered to the other party hereto.

*        *        *


-12-


 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF , the parties have executed this Agreement as of the day and year first written above.

THE COMPANY:

 

 

By:

/s/ Russell Bendel

 

Name: Russell Bendel

 

Title: Chief Executive Officer

 

PARENT:

 

 

By:

/s/ Russell Bendel

 

Name: Russell Bendel

 

Title: Chief Executive Officer

 

THE EXECUTIVE:

 

 

 

/s/ Anthony Serritella

 

Name: Anthony Serritella

 

 

 

-13-


 

Exhibit A

 

Form of

Release of Claims

 

FOR AND IN CONSIDERATION OF the pay and benefits to be provided to me in connection with the termination of my employment, as set forth in the Amended and Restated Employment Agreement between and among me, The Habit Restaurants, LLC, a Delaware Limited Liability Company (the “Company”) and The Habit Restaurants, Inc. (“Parent”) (the Company and Parent being hereinafter referred to collectively as the “Employer”) dated as of July 1, 2015 (“Agreement”), which are conditioned upon my signing this Release of Claims and to which I am not otherwise entitled, and for other good and valuable consideration, I, on my own behalf and on behalf of my heirs, executors, beneficiaries and personal representatives, and all others connected with me, hereby release and forever discharge Parent and its subsidiaries, including the Company, and other affiliates and all of their respective past, present and future officers, directors, shareholders, employees, agents, general and limited partners, members, managers, joint venturers, employee benefits plans, representatives, successors and assigns, and all others connected with any of them, both individually and in their official capacities, from any and all causes of action, rights and claims, of any nature or type, known or unknown, which I have had in the past, now have, or might now have, through the date of my signing of this Release of Claims, including, but not limited to, any such causes of action, rights or claims in any way resulting from, arising out of or connected with my employment by, investment in, or other relationship with the Employer or any of Parent’s affiliates or the termination of that employment, investment and/or relationship or pursuant to any federal, state or local law, regulation or other requirement (including without limitation Title VII of the Civil Rights Act of 1964, the Age Discrimination in Employment Act, the Americans with Disabilities Act, and the wage and hour, wage payment and fair employment practices laws of the state or states in which I have provided services to the Employer or any of Parent’s affiliates, each as amended from time to time); provided that nothing herein shall be a release of my rights to enforce: (i) any right or claim for indemnification pursuant to applicable law or the governing documents of Parent or the Company, (ii) any right or claim to vested benefits including but not limited to pension or 401(k) benefits, if any, (iii) my rights in any vested equity interest in Parent or the Company, (iv) any right I may have to continued coverage under the Employer’s group health and dental plans pursuant to the federal law known as “COBRA”, or (v) my rights to enforce any provision of the Agreement or the Limited Liability Company Agreement of the Company, as amended.

In signing this Release of Claims, I acknowledge that I have had a reasonable amount of time to consider the terms of this Release of Claims and that I am signing this Release of Claims voluntarily and with a full understanding of its terms.

In signing this Release of Claims, I acknowledge my understanding that I may not sign it prior to the termination of my employment, but that I may consider the terms of this Release of Claims for up to 21 days (or such longer period as the Employer may specify in order to render this Release of Claims fully effective) from the later of the date my employment with the Employer terminates and the date I receive this Release of Claims. I also acknowledge that I am advised by Parent and its subsidiaries and other affiliates, including the Company, to seek the advice of an attorney prior to signing this Release of Claims; that I have had sufficient time to consider this Release of Claims and to consult with an attorney, if I wished to do so, or to consult with any other person of my choosing before signing; and that I am signing this Release of Claims voluntarily and with a full understanding of its terms.

I further acknowledge that, in signing this Release of Claims, I have not relied on any promises or representations, express or implied, that are not set forth expressly in the Agreement. I understand that I may revoke this Release of Claims at any time within 7 days of the date of my signing by written notice to the Chief Executive Officer of the Company and that this Release of Claims will take effect only upon the expiration of such seven-day revocation period and only if I have not timely revoked it.

 


 

With respect to the matters herein stated as the subject of release, I do hereby waive and relinquish any and all rights which I may have under the provisions of Section 1542 of the Civil Code of the State of California, which Section reads as follows:

“A GENERAL RELEASE DOES NOT EXTEND TO CLAIMS WHICH THE CREDITOR DOES NOT KNOW OR SUSPECT TO EXIST IN HIS OR HER FAVOR AT THE TIME OF EXECUTING THE RELEASE, WHICH IF KNOWN BY HIM MUST HAVE MATERIALLY AFFECTED HIS OR HER SETTLEMENT WITH THE DEBTOR.”

I understand that nothing contained in this Release of Claims shall be construed to prohibit me from filing a charge with or participating in any investigation or proceeding conducted by the federal Equal Employment Opportunity Commission or a comparable state or local agency, provided, however, that I hereby agree to waive my right to recover monetary damages or other individual relief in any charge, complaint or lawsuit filed by me or by anyone else on my behalf.

Intending to be legally bound, I have signed this Release of Claims under seal as of the date written below.

 

Signature:

 

 

Name (please print):

 

 

 

Date Signed:

 


2


 

Exhibit B

Invention Assignment Notice

You are hereby notified that the Amended and Restated Employment Agreement between and among you, The Habit Restaurants, LLC and The Habit Restaurants, Inc. dated as of July 1, 2015, does not apply to any invention which qualifies fully under the provisions of Section 2870 of the California Labor Code.  Following is the text of California Labor Code § 2870:

 

CALIFORNIA LABOR CODE SECTION 2870

 

(a) Any provision in an employment agreement which provides that an employee shall assign, or offer to assign, any of his or her rights in an invention to his or her employer shall not apply to an invention that the employee developed entirely on his or her own time without using the employer’s equipment, supplies, facilities, or trade secret information except for those inventions that either:

 

(1) Relate at the time of conception or reduction to practice of the invention to the employer's business, or actual or demonstrably anticipated research or development of the employer; or

 

(2) Result from any work performed by the employee for the employer.

 

(b) To the extent a provision in an employment agreement purports to require an employee to assign an invention otherwise excluded from being required to be assigned under subdivision (a), the provision is against the public policy of this state and is unenforceable.

 

The habit restaurants, llc

 

By:

/s/ Russell Bendel

 

Name: Russell Bendel

 

I acknowledge receiving a copy of this Invention Assignment Notice:

 

/s/ Anthony Serritella

Name: Anthony Serritella

 

 

Date:  

December 6, 2015

 

3

 

Exhibit 10.13

 

AMENDED AND RESTATED EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT

THIS AMENDED AND RESTATED EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENT (this “Agreement”) is made and entered into as of December 9, 2015 (the “Effective Date”), by and among The Habit Restaurants, LLC, a Delaware Limited Liability Company (the “Company”), The Habit Restaurants, Inc. (“Parent”), and Peter J. Whitwell, an individual presently residing at 4737 Via Canada, Newbury Park, CA  91320 (the “Executive”).

 

WITNESSETH:

WHEREAS , the Company has employed the Executive pursuant to an Employment Agreement dated as of July 31, 2007, as amended from time to time (the “Prior Employment Agreement”);

WHEREAS , the Company desires to continue to retain the services of the Executive, and the Executive desires to continue to be employed by the Company for the term of this Agreement;

WHEREAS, the Executive as of the date hereof also serves as an officer of Parent; and

WHEREAS , as of the Effective Date, the Company, Parent and the Executive desire to supersede the Prior Employment Agreement, in its entirety, with this Agreement by and among the Company, Parent and the Executive.

NOW, THEREFORE , in consideration of the premises and the mutual covenants and agreements set forth herein, the Company, Parent and the Executive, intending to be legally bound, hereby agree as follows:

1. Employment .  During the term of this Agreement, the Executive shall serve as Chief Quality Officer, of each of the Company and Parent, with such authority and duties, consistent with this Agreement, as shall from time to time be delegated to him by the board of directors of Parent (the “Board”).   

2. Term .  The term of the Executive’s employment hereunder shall commence on the Effective Date and end on the date that is three (3) years following the Effective Date.  On such date, and on each subsequent anniversary of the Effective Date, the term of this Agreement shall be automatically renewed for one additional calendar year unless, at least ninety (90) days prior to the end of the then-current term of this Agreement, either the Board or the Executive shall give notice to the other not to extend this Agreement.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, the term of this Agreement may be earlier terminated in accordance with Section 8. The “Term” shall mean, for purposes of this Agreement, such initial term and subsequent extensions, if any.

3. Full-time Service .

3.1 Service with the Company .   During the Term, the Executive agrees to provide his full business time and attention to the business of Parent and the Company (Parent and the Company being hereinafter jointly referred to as the “Employer”).  In addition, the Executive may be asked from time to time to serve as a director or officer of one or more of Parent’s subsidiary entities, without further compensation.  

3.2 No Conflicting Duties .  During the Term, the services of the Executive shall be provided exclusively to the Employer (and, to the extent provided pursuant to Section 3.1, to other subsidiary entities of Parent) and the Executive shall not serve as an officer, director, employee, consultant or advisor to any other business without the prior written consent of the Board.  The Executive hereby confirms that he is under no contractual commitments inconsistent with his obligations set forth in this Agreement, and that during the Term, he will not render or perform services, or enter into any contract to do so, for any other corporation, firm, entity or person which are inconsistent with the provisions of this Agreement.  

 


 

4. Compensation .  As compensation for all services to be rendered by the Executive under this Agreement during the Term, the Employer shall provide the Executive the following:  

4.1 Base Salary .  The Employer shall provide the Executive a base annual salary (the “Base Salary”), which shall be paid on a regular basis in accordance with the Employer’s normal payroll procedures and policies. The Base Salary shall be paid at an initial rate of $205,000 per year.  Thereafter, the Executive’s salary shall be reviewed annually by the Board and may be increased from time to time above the Base Salary required by this Section 4.1 but may not be reduced below the then-current Base Salary paid to the Executive without the Executive’s consent.

4.2 Bonus Compensation .   Beginning with the Employer’s 2015 fiscal year, for each fiscal year completed during the Term, the Executive will be eligible to earn an annual bonus.  The Executive’s target bonus will be fifteen percent (15%) of the Base Salary (the “Target Bonus”), with the actual amount of any such bonus being determined by the Board in its discretion, based on the Executive’s performance and that of the Employer against goals established by the Board; provided , that the Employer may limit any discretionary determinations or adjustments to such extent as it deems necessary to provide for the deductibility of any such bonus on an accrual basis for the performance year.  Annual bonuses will be payable within two and one-half months following the close of the year for which the bonus is earned.  The Executive must be employed through the end of the performance year to be eligible to receive a bonus pursuant to this Section 4.2.

4.3 Participation in Benefit Plans .  The Executive shall be included, to the extent eligible thereunder, in any and all employee benefits plans of the Employer providing general benefits for similarly-situated service providers of the Employer, as adopted from time to time, except to the extent such plans are duplicative of benefits otherwise provided to the Executive under this Agreement ( e.g. , a severance pay plan).  The Employer shall be entitled to adopt, terminate or modify any employee benefit plan without any obligation to the Executive other than the obligation to treat Executive consistently with the treatment of senior management who hold equity generally. The Executive’s participation in any such plan or program shall be subject to the plan terms, provisions, rules and regulations applicable thereto and any other restrictions or limitations imposed by law, including without limitation applicable tax rules.

4.4 Vacation .   The Executive shall be entitled to earn paid vacation at the rate of four (4) weeks per year, provided that accrual shall be capped at six (6) weeks and once such cap has been reached, no more paid vacation shall accrue until the accrual is brought below the cap.  Vacation shall otherwise be subject to the policies of the Employer as in effect from time to time.

4.5 Expenses and Perquisites .  In accordance with such policies as may be established and in effect from time to time, the Employer will pay or reimburse the Executive for all reasonable and necessary out-of-pocket expenses, including without limitation travel, entertainment, professional dues, and provide allowances on a basis consistent with the reimbursement allowance that the Employer provides to individuals serving in similar executive positions, subject to the presentment of appropriate documentary proof and to any applicable withholding requirements.  In addition, Executive shall be provided with a monthly car expense allowance of $2,000, subject to any applicable withholding requirements.  The Executive’s monthly car expense allowance shall be reviewed periodically by the Board and may be increased from time to time above the amount required by this Section 4.5 but may not be reduced below the then-current monthly car expense allowance paid to the Executive without the Executive’s consent.

5. Compensation upon the Termination of the Executive’s Employment with the Company .

5.1 Termination Due to Death or Disability of Executive .  In the event the Executive’s employment is terminated by reason of Death or Disability pursuant to Section 8.1, the Executive’s beneficiary or a beneficiary designated by the Executive in writing to the Employer (in such form as may be prescribed or acceptable to the Employer), or in the absence of such beneficiary, the Executive’s estate, shall be entitled to receive the following:

-2-


 

(a) The Executive’s then current Base Salary through the date of termination, to the extent not yet paid, compensation at the rate of the Base Salary for any vacation time accrued but not used as of the date of termination, and reimbursement for business expenses incurred by the Executive but not yet paid to the Executive as of the date of termination; provided all expenses and supporting documentation required are submitted to the Employer within sixty (60) days of the date of termination, and provided further that such expenses are reimbursable under the Employer’s policies as then in effect (all of the foregoing, “Final Compensation”).    

(b) In addition, the Executive shall be entitled to receive his Target Bonus, if any, in effect for the year of termination, with such Target Bonus prorated by the number of full months that the Executive worked during the applicable year and payable at the same time as other executive officer bonuses are paid for the fiscal year of termination (but not later than two and one-half (2½) months after the end of such year) (the “Pro Rata Bonus”).  

(c) If as of the date of termination, the Executive holds any unvested options, restricted stock, or other equity in Parent or any unvested common units or other equity in the Company (collectively, “Unvested Employer Equity”), then subject to the last sentence of this Section 5.1(c) any Unvested Employer Equity that is scheduled to vest based solely on continued employment and the passage of time in the six (6)-month period immediately following the date of termination shall accelerate and be deemed vested as of the date of termination (“Partial Equity Acceleration”).  For the avoidance of doubt, any Parent stock options held by the Executive that are vested and exercisable as of the date of termination, including by reason of this Section 5.1(c), will remain exercisable for one year from the date of termination (but not beyond their maximum term) and, subject to Section 12.4 below, shall expire at the end of such period to the extent not earlier exercised; for the further avoidance of doubt, any common units of the Company held by the Executive that are vested as of the date of termination, including by reason of this Section 5.1(c), shall be treated in accordance with the terms of the Company’s LLC Agreement and the certificate under which such units were issued.  If any Unvested Employer Equity constitutes nonqualified deferred compensation subject to Section 409A (as defined in Section 9), any Partial Equity Acceleration (whether under this Section 5.1(c) or otherwise) of vesting with respect thereto shall accelerate payment only to the extent consistent with Section 409A.

Apart from the Final Compensation, Pro Rata Bonus and Partial Equity Acceleration, the Executive shall not otherwise be entitled to any additional compensation.  

5.2 Termination Pursuant to Sections 8.2 and 8.3 .  In the event that the Executive’s employment is terminated pursuant to Section 8.2 or Section 8.3, he shall not be entitled to any compensation other than Final Compensation.

5.3 Termination Pursuant to Sections 8.4 and 8.5 .

(a) In the event of termination of the Executive’s employment by the Employer without Cause pursuant to Section 8.4 or the Executive’s termination of employment for Good Reason pursuant to Section 8.5, in addition to providing Final Compensation, the Employer shall pay to the Executive the following:

(i) an amount equal to six (6) months of his then-current Base Salary payable in installments during the six (6) month period following the date of termination, plus, subject to the Executive’s timely election to continue his participation and that of his eligible dependents in the Employer’s group medical and dental plans under the federal law known as “COBRA”, an amount, after all applicable taxes are paid, that equals the portion of the monthly health premiums paid by the Employer on behalf of the Executive and his eligible dependents immediately prior to the date that his employment terminates (the “Health Continuation Benefits”) until the earlier of the date that is six (6) months following the date of termination and the date that the Executive ceases to be eligible for such coverage (all of the foregoing, the “Severance Benefits”).  After the Health Continuation Benefits end, the Executive may continue coverage for the balance of the continuation period provided under COBRA, by paying the full premium cost plus a small administrative fee.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, in the event that the Employer’s payment of the Health Continuation Benefits would, in the determination of the Board or its delegate, subject the Executive, the Company or Parent to any tax or penalty under the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act (as amended from time to time, the “ACA”) or Section 105(h) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (“Section 105(h)”), or applicable regulations or guidance issued under the ACA or Section

-3-


 

105(h), the Executive and the Employer agree to work together in good faith, consistent with the requirements for compliance with or exemption from Section 409A (as defined in Section 9), to restructure such benefit; plus  

(ii) the portion (if any) of any bonus earned under Section 4.2 for the performance year preceding the year of termination that remains unpaid at the time of termination, such earned but unpaid amount to be paid within thirty (30) days of termination; plus

(iii) a bonus amount equal to the product of (A) a fraction (determined as hereinafter provided), times (B) the Termination Bonus (as hereinafter defined), such bonus amount, if any, to be paid at the same time as annual bonuses for the year of termination are paid but not later than by March 15 of the following calendar year.  For purposes of this paragraph (iii), the fraction described in clause (A) shall equal the number of full months worked by the Executive during the calendar year of termination and prior to termination, divided by twelve (12); and the Termination Bonus shall mean (X) during any period for which Parent is entitled to the benefit of the post-IPO transition rule at Treas. Regs. § 162.27-1(f) with respect to its annual bonus program, or if the annual bonus opportunity for the year of termination was not intended to qualify for the performance-based compensation exception described in Treas. Regs. § 162.27-1(e) (as determined by Parent), the Target Bonus for the year of termination, and (ii) in every other case, the lesser of the Target Bonus for the year of termination or the annual bonus that the Executive would have earned under Section 4.2 for the year of termination had he remained employed.

(b) In addition, if the Executive holds Unvested Employer Equity, then the Executive shall be entitled to Partial Equity Acceleration as described in Section 5.1(c), subject to the conditions described therein; provided , that for purposes of any termination to which this Section 5.3(b) applies, any stock options held by the Executive that are vested and exercisable as of the date of termination, including by reason of this Section 5.3(b), will remain exercisable for ninety (90) days (but not beyond their maximum term) and, subject to Section 12.4 below, shall expire at the end of such ninety (90) day or shorter period to the extent not earlier exercised; and further provided , that for purposes of any termination to which this Section 5.3(b) applies, any common units held by the Executive that are vested as of the date of termination, including by reason of this Section 5.3(b), shall be treated in accordance with the terms of the Company’s LLC Agreement and the certificate under which such units were issued.

(c) Notwithstanding the foregoing, in the event of termination of the Executive’s employment by the Employer without Cause pursuant to Section 8.4 or the Executive’s termination of employment for Good Reason pursuant to Section 8.5, in either case within twenty-four (24) months following a Change-in-Control, in addition to providing Final Compensation and in lieu of the benefits described in Section 5.3(a) above, the Employer (including, for purposes of this Section 5.3(c), any successor) shall be obligated to and shall pay to the Executive (i) an amount equal to the sum of (A) twelve (12) months of his then-current Base Salary (or, if greater, twelve (12) months of his Base Salary as in effect at the time of the Change-in-Control), plus (B) the Pro Rata Bonus, plus (C) the amount, if any, determined under Section 5.3(a)(ii), plus (D) the Executive’s Target Bonus for the year of termination (determined by reference to the Executive’s Base Salary taken into account under clause (A)), plus (ii) the Health Continuation Benefits, as described in Section 5.3(a) above, for the period commencing on the date of termination and continuing until the earlier of the date that is twelve (12) months following the date of termination and the date that the Executive ceases to be eligible for such coverage.  The amount payable under clause (C) above shall be payable within thirty (30) days of termination, and the amounts payable under clauses (A), (B) and (D) above shall be paid as follows:  (X) to the extent not constituting nonqualified deferred compensation subject to Section 409A (as defined in Section 9), or if the Change-in-Control is a “change in control event” as that term is defined in Section 409A, in a lump sum; and (Y) in every other case, in the same manner as payment would have been made under Section 5.3(a).  In addition, if the Executive holds Unvested Employer Equity, then subject to the last sentence of this Section 5.3(c), all such Unvested Employer Equity shall accelerate and be deemed vested as of the date of termination.  For the avoidance of doubt, any Parent stock options held by the Executive that are vested and exercisable as of such date of termination, including by reason of this Section 5.3(c), will remain exercisable for ninety (90) days from the date of termination (but not beyond their maximum term) and, subject to Section 12.4 below, shall expire at the end of such period to the extent not earlier exercised; for the further avoidance of doubt, any common units of the Company held by the Executive that are vested as of such date of termination, including by reason of this Section 5.3(c), shall be treated in accordance with the terms of the

-4-


 

Company’s LLC Agreement and the certificate under which such units were issued.  If any Unvested Employer Equity constitutes nonqualified deferred compensation subject to Section 409A (as defined in Section 9), any acceleration of vesting with respect thereto shall accelerate payment only to the extent consistent with Section 409A.  

(d) Any obligation of the Employer or a successor to make any payments under this Section 5.3 (other than Final Compensation) or to provide the Executive with vesting of Unvested Employer Equity under this Section 5.3 is expressly conditioned upon the Executive’s execution and return of an effective release of claims in the form attached hereto as Exhibit A (the “Release”) not later than such number of days following the termination of his employment as the Employer determines that it must provide him by law to consider the Release in order to render it fully effective.  The Release creates legally binding obligations, and the Executive is hereby advised to consult an attorney before signing it.  

(e) Any payments to which the Executive is entitled under this Section 5.3 shall be payable in accordance with the normal payroll practices of the Employer and, subject to Sections 9.2 and 9.4, if they would otherwise have been payable earlier, will begin at the Employer’s next regular payroll period which is at least five (5) business days following the later of the effective date of the Release or the date the Release signed by the Executive is received by the Employer, but the first payment shall include (without interest) all amounts that would have been payable earlier but for the provisions of this Section 5.3(e).

(f) The right of the Executive to receive and retain any payments to which he is entitled under this Section 5.3 is expressly conditioned on his continuing compliance with his obligations under this Agreement, including without limitation his obligations under Sections 6 and 7 hereof, and with his obligations under any other written agreement with the Company, Parent or any of Parent’s other subsidiary entities.

 

6. Confidential Information, Employer Property and Assignment of Rights to Intellectual Property .  

6.1 Without the prior written consent of the Board, the Executive shall not during the Term or at any time thereafter divulge, furnish, disclose or make accessible (other than in the ordinary course of the business of the Employer during the Term) to anyone for use in any way any Confidential Information.  For the purposes of this Agreement, “Confidential Information” means any and all information of the Employer and/or any Affiliates that is not generally known by those with whom those entities compete or do business, or with whom they plan to compete or do business, and any and all information, publicly known in whole or in part or not, which, if disclosed would assist in competition against them. Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, Confidential Information includes all information, whether developed by the Executive or by others, concerning any trade secrets, confidential or secret designs, information related to the siting of new or existing restaurants, processes, formulae, software or computer programs, plans, devices or material (whether or not patented or patentable, copyrighted or copyrightable) directly or indirectly useful in any aspect of the business of the Employer or any Affiliates, any confidential customer or supplier lists of the Employer or any Affiliates, any terms of any relationship with any current or future supplier of the Employer or any Affiliates, any confidential or secret development or research work of the Employer or any Affiliates, or any other confidential, secret or nonpublic aspects of the current and prospective business of the Employer or any Affiliates.  The Executive acknowledges that the above-described knowledge and information constitutes a unique and valuable asset of the Employer and Affiliates acquired at great time and expense by the Employer and Affiliates, and that any disclosure or other use of such knowledge or information other than for the sole benefit of the applicable Employer or Affiliate entity would be wrongful and would cause irreparable harm to the Employer and Affiliates. The foregoing obligations of confidentiality, however, shall not apply to any knowledge or information which becomes publicly available, other than as a direct or indirect result of the breach of this Agreement by the Executive.  Nothing in this Agreement shall prevent the Executive from disclosing Confidential Information to the extent such disclosure is required by law or any order of a court or government authority with jurisdiction; provided, however, that in the event the Executive becomes legally compelled to disclose any such information, then prior to making such required disclosure he shall, if possible, provide the Employer with prompt written notice thereof so that the Employer may seek a protective order or other appropriate remedy prior to any such disclosure; and provided, further, that in the event such protective order or other remedy is not obtained the Executive shall furnish only that information which is legally required and will exercise reasonable efforts to obtain reliable assurance that confidential treatment will be accorded such information.

-5-


 

6.2 Surrender of Records and Property .  Upon termination of his employment hereunder, the Executive shall deliver promptly to the Employer all records, manuals, books, blank forms, documents, letters, memoranda, notes, notebooks, reports, data, tables, calculations or copies thereof, which are the property of the Employer and which relate in any way to the business, products, practices or techniques of the Employer, and all other property, trade secrets and confidential information of the Employer, including, but not limited to, all documents which in whole or in part contain any trade secrets or confidential information of the Employer, which in any of these cases are in his possession or under his control.  

6.3 Assignment of Rights to Intellectual Property .  The Executive shall promptly and fully disclose all Intellectual Property to the Employer.  The Executive hereby assigns and agrees to assign to the Employer (or as otherwise directed by the Employer) the Executive’s full right, title and interest in and to all Intellectual Property.  The Executive agrees to execute any and all applications for domestic and foreign patents, copyrights or other proprietary rights and to do such other acts (including without limitation the execution and delivery of instruments of further assurance or confirmation) requested by the Employer to assign the Intellectual Property to the Employer (or as otherwise directed by the Employer) and to permit the Employer to enforce any patents, copyrights or other proprietary rights to the Intellectual Property.  The Executive will not charge the Employer for time spent in complying with these obligations.  All copyrightable works that the Executive creates during his employment shall be considered “work made for hire” and shall, upon creation, be owned exclusively by the Employer.  The Executive acknowledges that this Section 6.3 shall not apply to any invention that qualifies fully under the provisions of California Labor Code Section 2870, the terms of which are set forth in Exhibit B to this Agreement.

7. Restricted Activities .

7.1 Non-Competition .  During the Term, during any period in which the Executive is a member of the Company under the Company’s Limited Liability Company Agreement (the “Membership Term”), and for the eighteen (18) month period following the conclusion of the Membership Term (in the aggregate, the “Restricted Period”), the Executive shall not engage in any Competing Business, either directly or indirectly, as a principal or for his own account or solely or jointly with others, or as a stockholder or equity owner in or officer, director, employee or consultant of, any corporation or other entity, in any geographic area in which the Company or any of its Affiliates operates restaurants or is actively considering new restaurant locations at any time during the Term or the Membership Term, or with respect to the portion of the Restricted Period that follows conclusion of the Membership Term, at the time the Membership Term concludes.  For the purposes of this Agreement, a “Competing Business” is any business engaged in the operation of one or more restaurants that primarily sell hamburgers at an average price of less than $9.00 each in a facility of less than 5,000 square feet.  For the avoidance of doubt, nothing herein shall prohibit the acquisition by Executive of an interest representing 5% or less of the outstanding shares of a publicly-traded Competing Business.

7.2 Agreement Not to Hire or Solicit Employees .  The Executive agrees that during the Restricted Period, the Executive will not, and will not assist any other Person to, (a) hire or solicit for hiring any employee of the Employer or any Affiliate or seek to persuade any employee of the Employer or any Affiliate to discontinue employment or (b) solicit or encourage any independent contractor providing services to the Employer or any Affiliate to terminate or diminish its relationship with them. For the purposes of this Agreement, an “employee” of the Employer or any Affiliate is any person who was such at any time within the preceding eighteen (18) months.

7.3 Agreement Not to Solicit Business Partners .   The Executive agrees that, during the Restricted Period, the Executive will not directly or indirectly (a) solicit or encourage any supplier, contractor or other business partner of the Employer or any Affiliate to terminate or diminish its relationship with them; or (b) seek to persuade any such business partner or prospective business partner of the Employer or any Affiliate to conduct with anyone else any business or activity which such business partner or prospective business partner conducts or could conduct with the Employer or any Affiliate; provided that these restrictions shall apply (i) only with respect to those Persons who are or have been a business partner of the Employer at any time within the immediately preceding two (2)-year period or whose business has been solicited on behalf of the Employer by any of their officers, employees or agents within said two (2)-year period, other than by form letter, blanket mailing or

-6-


 

published advertisement, and (ii) only if the Executive has had business contact with such Person during his employment or other association with the Employer or any Affiliate or has had access to Confidential Information which would assist in the Executive’s solicitation of such Person.  

7.4 Injunctive Relief .  In signing this Agreement, the Executive gives the Employer assurance that he has carefully read and considered all the terms and conditions of this Agreement, including the restraints imposed on him under this Section 7. The Executive agrees without reservation that these restraints are necessary for the reasonable and proper protection of the Employer and Affiliates, and that each and every one of the restraints is reasonable in respect to subject matter, length of time and geographic area. The Executive further agrees that, were he to breach any of the covenants contained in this Section 7, however caused, the damage to the Employer would be irreparable. The Executive therefore agrees that the Company or Parent, in addition to any other remedies available to it, shall be entitled to obtain preliminary and permanent injunctive relief as authorized by applicable law against any such breach or threatened breach in any court of competent jurisdiction, without posting bond. The Executive and the Employer further agree that, in the event that any provision of this Section 7 is determined by any court of competent jurisdiction to be unenforceable by reason of its being extended over too great a time, too large a geographic area or too great a range of activities, that provision shall be deemed to be modified to permit its enforcement to the maximum extent permitted by law. The Executive and the Employer also agree that the period of any restriction under this Section 7 shall be tolled, and shall not run, during any period of breach thereof.  It is also agreed that each Affiliate shall have the right to enforce all of the Executive’s obligations to that Affiliate under this Agreement, including without limitation pursuant to this Section 7.  No claimed breach of this Agreement or other violation of law attributed to the Employer or any Affiliate, or change in the nature of the Executive’s employment or other relationship with the Employer or any Affiliate, shall operate to excuse the Executive from the performance of his obligations under this Section 7.4.

8. Termination .

8.1 Death or Disability of Executive .  The Executive’s employment hereunder shall terminate immediately upon the death of Executive or at the option of the Board upon the Disability of the Executive. For purposes of this Agreement, “Disability” shall exist when any illness, injury, accident or condition of either a physical or psychological nature which, despite reasonable accommodations, results in the Executive being unable to perform substantially all of the duties of his employment with the Employer for a period of ninety (90) consecutive days or for one hundred eighty (180) days in any three hundred sixty-five (365) day period. If any question shall arise as to whether during any period the Executive is disabled, the Executive may, and at the request of the Employer shall, submit to a medical examination by a physician selected by the Employer to whom the Executive or his duly appointed guardian, if any, has no reasonable objection to determine whether the Executive is so disabled and such determination shall for the purposes of this Agreement be conclusive of the issue. If such question shall arise and the Executive shall fail to submit to such medical examination, the Employer’s determination of the issue shall be binding on the Executive. In the event the Executive objects to the physician selected by the Employer, within thirty (30) days thereof, the Executive and the Employer shall each submit the names of three (3) qualified physicians and alternatively strike the names until one name remains. A coin flip shall decide which party has the first strike.

8.2 Resignation other than for Good Reason .  Other than in connection with a termination pursuant to Section 8.5, the Executive may resign from the Company at any time following thirty (30) days’ prior written notice to the Employer and provided the Executive agrees to cooperate with the Employer and provide reasonable assistance in the appointment and training of a successor for a period of one month following the date of resignation.  The Board may elect to waive such notice period or any portion thereof.  In connection therewith, if applicable, the Executive shall also resign all officer and director positions with the Employer and Affiliates, including as a member of the Board.

-7-


 

8.3 Termination for Cause .  The Board may terminate the Executive’s employment hereunder at any time for “Cause” (as hereinafter defined) immediately upon written notice to the Executive. Such written notice shall set forth with reasonable specificity the Board’s basis for such termination. For purposes of this Agreement, “Cause” for the Executive’s termination will exist at any time after the happening of one or more of the following events, in each case as determined in good faith by the Board:  

(a) The Executive’s —

(i) willful misconduct or gross negligence in the performance of his duties hereunder which is not remedied (if remediable) within thirty (30) business days after written notice from the Board, which written notice shall state that failure to remedy such conduct may result in termination for Cause;

(ii) willful refusal to comply in any material respect with the legal directives of the Board so long as such directives are not inconsistent with the Executive’s position and duties, or a material breach of this Agreement or any written Employer policy which if not remedied (if remediable) within thirty (30) business days after written notice from the Board, which written notice shall state that failure to remedy such conduct may result in termination for Cause;

(b) the Executive’s deliberate attempt to do injury to the Employer or any Affiliate;

(c) the Executive’s commission of any act of fraud, willful misrepresentation, misappropriation, embezzlement or any act of similar gravity involving moral turpitude;

(d) the Executive’s abuse of controlled substances or alcohol which materially impairs the goodwill or business of the Employer or any Affiliate or causes material damage to its property, goodwill or business or impairs Executive’s fulfillment of his responsibilities to the Employer or any Affiliate; or

(e) the Executive’s commission of a felony that is reasonably likely to cause material harm to the standing and reputation of the Employer or any Affiliate.

8.4 Termination Without Cause .  The Board shall have the absolute right to terminate the Executive’s employment without Cause at any time upon thirty (30) days’ written notice to the Executive. Termination “without Cause” shall mean termination of employment on any basis other than the termination of Executive’s employment hereunder pursuant to Sections 8.1, 8.2, 8.3 or 8.5.  

8.5 Resignation for Good Reason .  The Executive may resign from the Employer at any time for “Good Reason” (as hereinafter defined) if: (A) the Executive provides the Employer written notice setting forth in reasonable detail the condition giving rise to Good Reason not later than ninety (90) days following the initial existence of such condition; (B) the Employer fails to remedy such condition within thirty (30) days following the receipt of such notice; and (C) the Executive resigns his employment by written notice to the Employer within thirty (30) days of the expiration of such thirty day cure period. For purposes of this Agreement, “Good Reason” means that any of the following has occurred without the Executive’s consent: (i) there is any material adverse change in the nature or scope of the Executive’s responsibilities, or the Executive is assigned duties that are materially inconsistent with his duties as set forth in this Agreement, (ii) there is any material reduction in said duties, (iii) there is any reduction in the Executive’s compensation or benefits (other than as a result of a change in benefits consistently applied to similarly-situated service providers who hold equity; in no event however shall the Employer be authorized to reduce the Executive’s Base Salary then in effect without the Executive’s consent), (iv) the Executive is not permitted by the Employer to take an unpaid leave of absence related to the serious illness of a member of his immediate family, or other personal emergency, (v) there is a material failure, after ten (10) days notice and opportunity to cure, by the Employer to perform any of its obligations to the Executive under this Agreement, (vi) the Employer relocates its executive offices to a location more than twenty-five (25) miles from Irvine, California, or (vii) the failure of any successor to honor any term of this Agreement.  In connection with any such resignation, if applicable, the Executive shall also resign all officer and director positions with the Employer and Affiliates, including as a member of the Board.

-8-


 

8.6 Effect of Termination .   Provisions of this Agreement shall survive any termination if so provided in this Agreement or if necessary or desirable to accomplish the purposes of other surviving provisions, including without limitation the Executive’s obligations under Sections 6 and 7 of this Agreement. Upon termination by either the Executive or the Employer, all rights, duties and obligations of the Executive and the Employer to each other shall cease, except as otherwise expressly provided in this Agreement. The Executive recognizes that, except as expressly provided in Section 5.3 hereof, no compensation is earned or will be paid after termination of employment. Nothing in this Agreement is intended or shall be construed to affect any insurance proceeds to which the Executive or the Executive’s beneficiary may be entitled or the Executive’s right in any vested equity awards.  

9. Section 409A .  Notwithstanding any other provision of this Agreement to the contrary:

9.1 It is the intent of the parties that payments and benefits under this Agreement comply with or be exempt from Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, and the regulations and guidance promulgated thereunder (collectively “Section 409A”); provided, that nothing herein shall be construed as a representation, promise or guarantee by the Employer as to the tax treatment of any payment or benefit that may be paid or provided pursuant to this Agreement.

9.2 If at the time of the Executive’s separation from service, the Executive is a “specified employee,” as hereinafter defined, any and all amounts payable under Section 5 in connection with such separation from service that constitute deferred compensation subject to Section 409A, as determined by the Employer in its sole discretion, and that would (but for this sentence) be payable within six (6) months following such separation from service, shall instead be paid on the date that follows the date of such separation from service by six (6) months (or upon death if earlier). For purposes of the preceding sentence, “separation from service” shall be determined in a manner consistent with subsection (a)(2)(A)(i) of Section 409A and the term “specified employee” shall mean an individual determined by the Employer to be a specified employee as defined in subsection (a)(2)(B)(i) of Section 409A.

9.3 Each payment made under this Agreement shall be treated as a separate payment and any right to a series of installment payments under this Agreement is to be treated as a right to a series of separate payments.

9.4 If the Executive is required to execute (and to not revoke) a timely and effective Release as provided for in Exhibit A in exchange for any payments or benefits hereunder, and the period available to execute (and to not revoke) the Release spans the end of a calendar year, any payment contingent on the execution of the Release shall not be made until the second calendar year, as required by the applicable terms of this Agreement and Section 409A.

9.5 Any reimbursement provided for under this Agreement that would constitute nonqualified deferred compensation subject to Section 409A shall be subject to the following additional rules: (i) no reimbursement of any such expense shall affect the Executive’s right to reimbursement of any such expense in any other calendar year; (ii) reimbursement of the expense shall be made, if at all, promptly, but not later than the end of the calendar year following the calendar year in which the expense was incurred; and (iii) the right to reimbursement shall not be subject to liquidation or exchange for any other benefit.

10. Assignment .  This Agreement shall not be assignable, in whole or in part, by either party without the written consent of the other party, except that Parent may, without the consent of the Executive, assign its rights and obligations under this Agreement, and/or cause the Company to assign its rights and obligations under this Agreement, to any corporation, firm or other business entity (i) with or into which the Company or Parent may merge or consolidate, or (ii) to which the Company or Parent may sell or transfer all or substantially all of its assets or of which 50% or more of the equity investment and of the voting control is owned, directly or indirectly, by, or is under common ownership with, Parent. Upon such assignment, Parent or the Company, as the case may be, shall obtain the assignee’s written agreement enforceable by the Executive to assume and perform, from and after the date of such assignment, the terms, conditions, and provisions imposed by this Agreement upon the Employer and assigned to the assignee. After any such assignment and such written agreement by the assignee, the Employer shall be discharged from all further liability hereunder with respect to the matters so assigned and such assignee shall

-9-


 

thereafter be deemed to be the Employer to the extent of such assignment for the purposes of all provisions of this Agreement including this Section 10.  

11. Definitions .  For purposes of this Agreement, the following definitions apply:

11.1 “Affiliates” means all persons and entities directly or indirectly controlling, controlled by or under common control with Parent, where control may be by management authority, equity interest or otherwise.

11.2 “Change-in-Control” means the occurrence, following the date of this Agreement, of (i) a sale or transfer (other than by way of merger or consolidation), of all or substantially all of Parent’s assets to any Person, (ii) any merger, consolidation or other business combination transaction of Parent with or into another corporation, entity or Person, other than a transaction in which the holders of at least a majority of the shares of voting capital stock of Parent outstanding immediately prior to such transaction continue to hold (either by such shares remaining outstanding or by their being converted into shares of voting capital stock of the surviving entity) a majority of the total voting power represented by the shares of voting capital stock of Parent (or the surviving entity) outstanding immediately after such transaction, or (iii) the direct or indirect acquisition (including by way of a tender or exchange offer) by any Person, or Persons acting as a group, of beneficial ownership or a right to acquire beneficial ownership of shares representing more than 50% of the total voting power of the then-outstanding shares of capital stock of Parent.

11.3 “Intellectual Property” means inventions, discoveries, developments, methods, processes, compositions, works, concepts and ideas (whether or not patentable or copyrightable or constituting trade secrets) conceived, made, created, developed or reduced to practice by the Executive (whether alone or with others, whether or not during normal business hours or on or off Employer premises) during the Executive’s employment that relate either to the business of the Employer or any Affiliate or to any prospective activity of the Employer or any Affiliate or that result from any work performed by the Executive for the Employer or any Affiliate or that make use of Confidential Information or any of the equipment or facilities of the Employer or any Affiliate.

11.4 “Person” means an individual, a corporation, a limited liability company, an association, a partnership, an estate, a trust or any other entity or organization, other than the Company, Parent or any Affiliate.

12. Miscellaneous .

12.1 Governing Law.   This Agreement is made and shall be construed under the laws of the State of California without regard to its conflicts of law principles.

12.2 Prior Agreements .  This Agreement contains the entire agreement of the parties relating to the subject matter hereof and supersedes all prior agreements and understanding with respect to such subject matter (including without limitation the Prior Employment Agreement), and the parties hereto have made no agreements, representations or warranties relating to the subject matter of this Agreement which are not set forth herein.  Notwithstanding the foregoing, this Agreement shall not supersede any effective assignment of intellectual property to the Company or any of its affiliates pursuant to the Prior Employment Agreement or constitute a waiver by the Company, Parent or any Affiliate of any rights they have or may have under the Prior Employment Agreement with respect to confidentiality, intellectual property and similar obligations imposed upon Employee.

12.3 Non-Disclosure .  The Executive will not disclose the terms of this Agreement to any other employee of the Employer without the prior written consent of the Board.

12.4 Tax Treatment .  The Employer may withhold from all compensation payable pursuant hereto all sums which in the determination of the Company are required to be withheld under all federal, state and local laws, including governmental regulations or rulings, with respect to payment of compensation, benefits or perquisites.  Without limiting the generality of foregoing, in connection with any compensation subject to tax withholding that is attributable to the exercise of a Parent stock option or to the vesting of, or the delivery of Parent stock upon the vesting of, other Parent equity, in each case upon or following termination of the Executive’s

-10-


 

employment under Section 8.1, Section 8.4 or Section 8.5, where in Parent’s determination the Executive would be precluded by law or the Employer’s trading policies from selling Parent stock in an amount sufficient to pay the minimum required withholding associated with such exercise, vesting or delivery, Parent may either (i) provide for share withholding to enable the Executive to pay up to the full amount of such minimum required withholding, or (ii) extend, to the extent permitted under Section 409A (as determined by Parent), the final exercise date of such option or the vesting date of such other Parent equity to a date when in Parent’s reasonable expectation the Executive will no longer be subject to such trading limitations.  The Employer’s treatment under this Section 12.4 of remuneration for any period shall be without prejudice to the Employer’s right, exercisable in its discretion, to report such remuneration as it determines to be appropriate or to treat differently remuneration payable for any other period.  

12.5 Amendments .  No amendment or modification of this Agreement shall be deemed effective unless made in writing signed by the parties hereto.

12.6 No Waiver .  No term or condition of this Agreement shall be deemed to have been waived nor shall there be any estoppel to enforce any provisions of this Agreement, except by a statement in writing signed by the party against whom enforcement of the waiver or estoppel is sought. Any written waiver shall not be deemed a continuing waiver unless specifically stated, shall operate only as to the specific term or condition waived and shall not constitute a waiver of such term or condition for the future or as to any act other than that specifically waived.

12.7 Severability .  To the extent any provision of this Agreement shall be invalid or unenforceable, it shall be considered deleted and the remainder of such provision and of this Agreement shall be unaffected and shall continue in full force and effect. In furtherance and not in limitation of the foregoing, should the duration or geographical extent of, or business activities covered by any provision of this Agreement be in excess of that which is valid and enforceable under applicable law, then such provision shall be construed to cover only that duration, extent or activities which may validly and enforceably be covered.  The Executive acknowledges the uncertainty of the law in this respect and expressly stipulates that this Agreement shall be given the construction which renders its provisions valid and enforceable to the maximum extent (not exceeding its express terms) possible under applicable law.

12.8 Attorneys’ Fees .  In the event either party brings a claim relating to or arising out of the breach, interpretation, or enforcement of this Agreement, the prevailing party shall be entitled to recover such party’s reasonable attorneys’ fees and costs with regard to such claim.

12.9 Notices .  All notices or other communications required or permitted hereunder shall be in writing and shall be deemed given or delivered when delivered personally or four days after being mailed by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, or one day after being sent by private overnight courier addressed as set forth below, or if sent by facsimile transmission, on the first business day after transmission provided that an original copy has been deposited in the U.S. mail:

 

If to Executive, to :

 

Peter J. Whitwell

4737 Via Canada

Newbury Park, CA  91320

 

If by fax, to:  (949) 852-4650

 

-11-


 

If to the Employer, the Company, Parent, or the Board, to :

 

Russell Bendel

The Habit Restaurants, Inc.

The Habit Restaurants, LLC

17320 Redhill Ave.  Suite #140

Irvine, CA 92614

 

With a copy that does not constitute notice to:

 

Carl Marcellino

Ropes & Gray LLP

1211 Avenue of the Americas

New York, NY 10036

 

or to such other address as such party may indicate by a notice delivered to the other party hereto.

*        *        *

-12-


 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF , the parties have executed this Agreement as of the day and year first written above.

 

THE COMPANY:

 

 

By:

/s/ Russell Bendel

 

Name: Russell Bendel

 

Title: Chief Executive Officer

 

PARENT:

 

 

By:

/s/ Russell Bendel

 

Name: Russell Bendel

 

Title: Chief Executive Officer

 

THE EXECUTIVE:

 

 

 

/s/ Peter Whitwell

 

Name: Peter Whitwell

 

 

 

-13-


 

Exhibit A

 

Form of

Release of Claims

 

FOR AND IN CONSIDERATION OF the pay and benefits to be provided to me in connection with the termination of my employment, as set forth in the Amended and Restated Employment Agreement between and among me, The Habit Restaurants, LLC, a Delaware Limited Liability Company (the “Company”) and The Habit Restaurants, Inc. (“Parent”) (the Company and Parent being hereinafter referred to collectively as the “Employer”) dated as of July 1, 2015 (“Agreement”), which are conditioned upon my signing this Release of Claims and to which I am not otherwise entitled, and for other good and valuable consideration, I, on my own behalf and on behalf of my heirs, executors, beneficiaries and personal representatives, and all others connected with me, hereby release and forever discharge Parent and its subsidiaries, including the Company, and other affiliates and all of their respective past, present and future officers, directors, shareholders, employees, agents, general and limited partners, members, managers, joint venturers, employee benefits plans, representatives, successors and assigns, and all others connected with any of them, both individually and in their official capacities, from any and all causes of action, rights and claims, of any nature or type, known or unknown, which I have had in the past, now have, or might now have, through the date of my signing of this Release of Claims, including, but not limited to, any such causes of action, rights or claims in any way resulting from, arising out of or connected with my employment by, investment in, or other relationship with the Employer or any of Parent’s affiliates or the termination of that employment, investment and/or relationship or pursuant to any federal, state or local law, regulation or other requirement (including without limitation Title VII of the Civil Rights Act of 1964, the Age Discrimination in Employment Act, the Americans with Disabilities Act, and the wage and hour, wage payment and fair employment practices laws of the state or states in which I have provided services to the Employer or any of Parent’s affiliates, each as amended from time to time); provided that nothing herein shall be a release of my rights to enforce: (i) any right or claim for indemnification pursuant to applicable law or the governing documents of Parent or the Company, (ii) any right or claim to vested benefits including but not limited to pension or 401(k) benefits, if any, (iii) my rights in any vested equity interest in Parent or the Company, (iv) any right I may have to continued coverage under the Employer’s group health and dental plans pursuant to the federal law known as “COBRA”, or (v) my rights to enforce any provision of the Agreement or the Limited Liability Company Agreement of the Company, as amended.

In signing this Release of Claims, I acknowledge that I have had a reasonable amount of time to consider the terms of this Release of Claims and that I am signing this Release of Claims voluntarily and with a full understanding of its terms.

In signing this Release of Claims, I acknowledge my understanding that I may not sign it prior to the termination of my employment, but that I may consider the terms of this Release of Claims for up to 21 days (or such longer period as the Employer may specify in order to render this Release of Claims fully effective) from the later of the date my employment with the Employer terminates and the date I receive this Release of Claims. I also acknowledge that I am advised by Parent and its subsidiaries and other affiliates, including the Company, to seek the advice of an attorney prior to signing this Release of Claims; that I have had sufficient time to consider this Release of Claims and to consult with an attorney, if I wished to do so, or to consult with any other person of my choosing before signing; and that I am signing this Release of Claims voluntarily and with a full understanding of its terms.

I further acknowledge that, in signing this Release of Claims, I have not relied on any promises or representations, express or implied, that are not set forth expressly in the Agreement. I understand that I may revoke this Release of Claims at any time within 7 days of the date of my signing by written notice to the Chief Executive Officer of the Company and that this Release of Claims will take effect only upon the expiration of such seven-day revocation period and only if I have not timely revoked it.

 


 

With respect to the matters herein stated as the subject of release, I do hereby waive and relinquish any and all rights which I may have under the provisions of Section 1542 of the Civil Code of the State of California, which Section reads as follows:

“A GENERAL RELEASE DOES NOT EXTEND TO CLAIMS WHICH THE CREDITOR DOES NOT KNOW OR SUSPECT TO EXIST IN HIS OR HER FAVOR AT THE TIME OF EXECUTING THE RELEASE, WHICH IF KNOWN BY HIM MUST HAVE MATERIALLY AFFECTED HIS OR HER SETTLEMENT WITH THE DEBTOR.”

I understand that nothing contained in this Release of Claims shall be construed to prohibit me from filing a charge with or participating in any investigation or proceeding conducted by the federal Equal Employment Opportunity Commission or a comparable state or local agency, provided, however, that I hereby agree to waive my right to recover monetary damages or other individual relief in any charge, complaint or lawsuit filed by me or by anyone else on my behalf.

Intending to be legally bound, I have signed this Release of Claims under seal as of the date written below.

 

Signature:

 

 

Name (please print):

 

 

 

Date Signed:

 


2


 

Exhibit B

 

Invention Assignment Notice

 

You are hereby notified that the Amended and Restated Employment Agreement between and among you, The Habit Restaurants, LLC and The Habit Restaurants, Inc. dated as of July 1, 2015, does not apply to any invention which qualifies fully under the provisions of Section 2870 of the California Labor Code.  Following is the text of California Labor Code § 2870:

 

CALIFORNIA LABOR CODE SECTION 2870

 

(a) Any provision in an employment agreement which provides that an employee shall assign, or offer to assign, any of his or her rights in an invention to his or her employer shall not apply to an invention that the employee developed entirely on his or her own time without using the employer’s equipment, supplies, facilities, or trade secret information except for those inventions that either:

 

(1) Relate at the time of conception or reduction to practice of the invention to the employer's business, or actual or demonstrably anticipated research or development of the employer; or

 

(2) Result from any work performed by the employee for the employer.

 

(b) To the extent a provision in an employment agreement purports to require an employee to assign an invention otherwise excluded from being required to be assigned under subdivision (a), the provision is against the public policy of this state and is unenforceable.

 

The habit restaurants, llc

 

By:

/s/ Russell Bendel

 

Name: Russell Bendel

 

I acknowledge receiving a copy of this Invention Assignment Notice:

 

 

 

/s/ Peter Whitwell

Peter Whitwell

Date:  

December 7, 2015

 

3

Exhibit 23.1

CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

We consent to the incorporation by reference in the Registration Statements (Form S-3 No. 333-208576 and Form S-8 No. 333-200556) of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. of our report dated March 3, 2016, relating to the consolidated financial statements of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. appearing in this Annual Report (Form 10-K) for the year ended December 29, 2015.

/s/ Moss Adams LLP

Los Angeles, California

March 3, 2016

 

Exhibit 31.1

CERTIFICATION OF PERIODIC REPORT UNDER SECTION 302 OF

THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

I, Russell W. Bendel, certify that:

1. I have reviewed this Annual Report on Form 10-K of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. (the “registrant”);

2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

4. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) for the registrant and have:

(a) Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

(b) Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

(c) Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and

5. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

(a) All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

(b) Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

Date: March 3, 2016

 

/s/ Russell W. Bendel

Russell W. Bendel

Chief Executive Officer & President

(Principal Executive Officer)

 

Exhibit 31.2

CERTIFICATION OF PERIODIC REPORT UNDER SECTION 302 OF

THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

I, Ira Fils, certify that:

1. I have reviewed this Annual Report on Form 10-K of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. (the “registrant”);

2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

4. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) for the registrant and have:

(a) Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

(b) Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

(c) Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and

5. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

(a) All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

(b) Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

Date: March 3, 2016

 

/s/ Ira Fils

Ira Fils

Chief Financial Officer and Secretary

(Principal Accounting and Financial Officer)

 

Exhibit 32.1

CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO

18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350

AS ADOPTED PURSUANT TO SECTION 906

OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

In connection with the Annual Report of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. (the “Company”) on Form 10-K for the annual period ended December 29, 2015 filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on the date hereof (the “Report”), I, Russell W. Bendel, Chief Executive Officer & President of the Company, certify, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, that:

 

·

The Report fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934; and

 

·

The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company for the periods presented therein.

Date: March 3, 2016

 

/s/ Russell W. Bendel

Russell W. Bendel

Chief Executive Officer & President

(Principal Executive Officer)

 

Exhibit 32.2

CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO

18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350

AS ADOPTED PURSUANT TO SECTION 906

OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

In connection with the Annual Report of The Habit Restaurants, Inc. (the “Company”) on Form 10-K for the annual period ended December 29, 2015 filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on the date hereof (the “Report”), I, Ira Fils, Chief Financial Officer & Secretary of the Company, certify, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, that:

 

·

The Report fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934; and

 

·

The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company for the periods presented therein.

Date: March 3, 2016

 

/s/ Ira Fils

Ira Fils

Chief Financial Officer & Secretary

(Principal Accounting and Financial Officer)